have_v promise_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o present_o forget_v all_o his_o promise_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v the_o k._n in_o his_o power_n at_o hampt_a court_n and_o often_o confer_v with_o he_o his_o majesty_n express_v his_o perplexity_n to_o person_n of_o honour_n tell_v they_o i_o can_v say_v he_o treat_v with_o these_o people_n upon_o any_o foundation_n who_o refer_v i_o to_o their_o inspiration_n for_o that_o which_o they_o promise_v i_o to_o day_n they_o contradict_v too_o morrow_n if_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n never_o dictate_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o profit_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v great_a against_o we_o in_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o very_o his_o indignation_n be_v yet_o great_a against_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v for_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v other_o act_n of_o the_o evil_a faith_n of_o the_o covenanter_n how_o have_v the_o member_n of_o parliament_n answer_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o be_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o country_n and_o place_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n so_o much_o love_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o minister_n drive_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a without_o knowledge_n and_o call_v establish_v in_o their_o place_n do_v they_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o levy_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 1650._o and_o be_v they_o not_o send_v and_o depart_v to_o council_n and_o advise_v the_o king_n and_o to_o succour_v their_o county_n â—nd_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a when_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n choose_v they_o do_v they_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o their_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v â—it_n in_o parliament_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o place_n in_o their_o child_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o reign_n in_o their_o family_n whereby_o they_o have_v gain_v more_o in_o a_o few_o year_n than_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o hardly_o in_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o a_o elective_a empire_n have_v make_v one_o successive_a for_o these_o people_n have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n turn_v into_o succession_n a_o empire_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o election_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o tell_v who_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o army_n of_o which_o england_n have_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o these_o high_a action_n of_o presumption_n and_o tyranny_n warrant_v by_o no_o authority_n and_o uphold_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n and_o since_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o people_n they_o must_v also_o one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o administration_n they_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o member_n of_o parliament_n shall_v exercise_v any_o office_n in_o the_o state_n but_o how_o well_o do_v they_o keep_v it_o do_v they_o not_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o the_o gainful_a office_n they_o give_v out_o they_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n expend_v of_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o pericles_n which_o be_v to_o study_v how_o never_o to_o give_v any_o they_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o present_v their_o plaint_n against_o their_o own_o member_n but_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o be_v ruin_v in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o sad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o future_a they_o have_v also_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n witness_v the_o breach_n of_o article_n subscribe_v in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o chester_n whereby_o the_o gentleman_n engage_v on_o both_o party_n be_v mutual_o oblige_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n fright_v with_o this_o hideous_a name_n of_o peace_n declare_v this_o accord_n null_a as_o destructive_a to_o their_o affair_n for_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o covenanter_n maintain_v themselves_o by_o dissension_n they_o force_v the_o londoner_n take_v and_o release_v by_o the_o king_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o brainsford_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o second_o time_n against_o their_o faith_n swear_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o most_o gracious_o give_v they_o both_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n release_n they_o without_o any_o ransom_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o wicked_o massacre_v those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n as_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o gallant_a and_o noble_a lord_n capel_n sir_n charles_n lucas_n sir_n george_n lisle_n and_o many_o other_o they_o be_v thus_o habituate_v in_o disloyalty_n and_o unfaithfulness_n their_o great_a quarrel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a memory_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o faith_n nor_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o they_o be_v perfidious_a to_o we_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o one_o another_o they_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o army_n which_o have_v too_o well_o fight_v for_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o disband_v they_o without_o their_o pay_n but_o another_o army_n pay_v they_o for_o this_o perfidiousness_n by_o another_o the_o independent_a troop_n be_v those_o which_o profess_v to_o they_o fidelity_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o unroosted_a they_o at_o westminster_n and_o pull_v the_o gentleman_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n leave_v there_o only_o such_o as_o please_v they_o and_o in_o pass_v let_v we_o mark_v another_o seat_n of_o activity_n of_o cromwell_n he_o persuade_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o cashier_v this_o army_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n at_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o give_v they_o this_o counsel_n only_o for_o to_o provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o army_n against_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_v they_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v then_o when_o the_o army_n begin_v to_o present_v criminal_a information_n against_o the_o king_n they_o send_v a_o embassy_n of_o six_o colonel_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n of_o peerage_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v they_o cashier_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o those_o lord_n have_v base_o abandon_v their_o head_n to_o the_o slaughter_n present_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o honour_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o just_o lay_v aside_o as_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a member_n the_o scot_n also_o for_o have_v be_v too_o faithful_a to_o their_o brethren_n in_o rebellion_n be_v pay_v with_o the_o like_a treachery_n for_o all_o that_o power_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o both_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o league_n be_v deny_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o insultation_n among_o our_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o recreative_a spectacle_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v the_o thief_n who_o pillage_v we_o to_o pillage_n and_o rob_v one_o another_o and_o to_o deal_v treacherous_o among_o themselves_o after_o they_o betray_v we_o to_o their_o disloyalty_n let_v we_o join_v their_o falsehood_n wherein_o consist_v the_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o all_o their_o fabric_n this_o appear_v singular_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o the_o gentleman_n discover_v daily_o some_o treason_n or_o other_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o the_o labourer_n find_v his_o work_n news_n of_o england_n write_v from_o spain_n france_n italy_n denmark_n politic_a discourse_n of_o a_o dutch_a mariner_n to_o a_o english_a ostler_n of_o army_n keep_v under_o ground_n by_o the_o king_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o which_o cause_v the_o chief_a fear_n to_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o london_n be_v a_o design_n lay_v for_o a_o mine_n of_o powder_n under_o the_o thames_n
be_v under_o age_n cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n &_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o young_a k._n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n pass_v into_o a_o act_n for_o without_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n can_v no_o more_o act_n than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n but_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o age_n he_o cause_v the_o author_n and_o complice_n of_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o be_v break_v by_o another_o and_o less_o than_o these_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v which_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o accord_n the_o baron_n extort_a from_o king_n john_n by_o which_o this_o unhappy_a and_o imprudent_a king_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o straight_a promise_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o twenty_o five_o of_o his_o baron_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o divers_a other_o dishonourable_a condition_n and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o make_v in_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o field_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o parliament_n then_o sit_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o be_v ever_o keep_v these_o article_n of_o the_o baron_n be_v much_o like_o those_o the_o two_o house_n send_v the_o king_n to_o beverly_n oxford_n and_o newcastle_n the_o covenanter_n imitate_v these_o baron_n in_o their_o affectation_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o call_v their_o general_n the_o marshal_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o these_o persuade_v their_o chief_n that_o they_o lead_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o transfer_v not_o the_o crown_n to_o another_o prince_n as_o the_o baron_n do_v but_o have_v take_v away_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n have_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o write_v to_o their_o king_n that_o they_o deal_v very_o favourable_o with_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n nor_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o without_o contradiction_n that_o the_o king_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o office_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o author_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v declare_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n 1642._o in_o one_o point_n the_o baron_n and_o covenanter_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o lord_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o covenanter_n be_v without_o power_n all_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o inferior_n and_o at_o last_o their_o house_n abolish_v by_o the_o commons_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v this_o war_n of_o the_o baron_n the_o covenanter_n shall_v rather_o have_v allege_v the_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n of_o watt_n tyler_n and_o jack_n straw_n poor_a artisan_n and_o follow_v with_o people_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o these_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v far_o more_o alike_o behold_v here_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n be_v stuff_v behold_v the_o example_n which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o time_n present_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o infamous_a action_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v become_v the_o supporter_n of_o we_o and_o despair_n which_o make_v man_n snatch_v up_o any_o sort_n of_o weapon_n force_v our_o enemy_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n by_o the_o example_n of_o rebel_n and_o parricide_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o then_o that_o these_o history_n be_v so_o often_o allege_v though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o print_v they_o apart_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o action_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o intention_n and_o make_v the_o king_n to_o see_v what_o he_o sholud_v trust_v to_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n certain_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o design_n lay_v to_o come_v to_o that_o both_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n and_o intimidate_n the_o king_n those_o incendiary_n who_o by_o these_o horrible_a example_n and_o their_o maxim_n of_o state_n ground_v thereupon_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v hang_v long_o since_o with_o their_o book_n about_o their_o neck_n for_o so_o many_o man_n which_o be_v study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o affair_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n mark_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v which_o declare_v all_o they_o traitor_n who_o imagine_v its_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n â—on_v which_o act_n the_o judge_n ground_v themselves_o have_v always_o judge_v they_o for_o traitor_n who_o dare_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o depose_v the_o king_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o king_n head_n without_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v heretofore_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v yea_o to_o think_v evil_a against_o the_o king_n and_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o devout_a soul_n to_o write_v meditation_n upon_o the_o depose_n of_o their_o king_n chap._n vii_o declare_v wherein_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n consist_v have_v no_o better_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o age_n past_a they_o establish_v a_o new_a one_o which_o by_o the_o unlimited_a largeness_n supply_v what_o it_o want_v of_o length_n of_o time_n for_o when_o we_o require_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o great_a court_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o to_o make_v new_a one_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o parliament_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o that_o since_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o this_o war_n be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o such_o maxim_n as_o they_o give_v we_o be_v fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o must_v remit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v for_o law_n what_o they_o ordain_v but_o because_o stranger_n may_v read_v who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n for_o to_o examine_v this_o imperious_a reason_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v here_o what_o we_o know_v touch_v the_o present_a affair_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d england_n for_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o of_o this_o court_n the_o king_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o render_v it_o sovereign_a the_o two_o house_n in_o all_o their_o legislative_a act_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o true_a and_o sole_a sovereign_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n only_o can_v evert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o a_o judicial_a court_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n inflict_v a_o fine_a or_o imprison_v any_o but_o those_o of_o theâ—r_n own_o house_n and_o these_o two_o neither_o apart_o nor_o together_o can_v make_v a_o law_n but_o when_o they_o will_v enact_v any_o thing_n they_o both_o together_o present_a a_o write_n to_o the_o king_n in_o form_n of_o a_o request_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n answer_v for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o french_a word_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veult_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o act_n but_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v it_o he_o return_v answer_v le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr s'avisera_n and_o the_o business_n pass_v no_o further_o before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v rogatio_fw-la but_o when_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o
to_o obey_v the_o law_n until_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o altar_n and_o change_v they_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o parliament_n we_o hold_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o any_o house_n or_o council_n without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o account_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n authority_n shine_v not_o their_o power_n be_v eclipse_v above_o all_o since_o the_o house_n at_o westminster_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o number_n 13._o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o major_a part_n be_v fright_v away_o and_o fill_v their_o vacant_a place_n with_o person_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o the_o house_n have_v ever_o any_o power_n without_o he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n without_o the_o sun_n exiguum_fw-la &_o malignum_fw-la lumen_fw-la as_o the_o astrologer_n call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o little_a light_n which_o do_v nought_o but_o hurt_n our_o great_a lawyer_n fortescue_n speak_v well_o that_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o call_v a_o body_n but_o a_o trunk_n so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a the_o commonalty_n without_o a_o head_n can_v any_o way_n incorporate_a or_o make_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o how_o the_o covenanter_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o proceed_n they_o will_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o two_o house_n without_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o former_a parliament_n shall_v be_v receive_v yea_o in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n above_o this_o assembly_n or_o it_o above_o he_o this_o assembly_n will_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v for_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n now_o that_o assembly_n declare_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o king_n that_o their_o arm_n be_v just_a and_o the_o king_n unjust_a and_o that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n can_v err_v in_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n these_o people_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v where_o they_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o thyself_o and_o true_o to_o confute_v they_o we_o will_v do_v they_o the_o shame_n to_o employ_v the_o same_o word_n we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o he_o change_v only_o the_o person_n in_o the_o present_a quarrel_n 103._o one_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o two_o house_n at_o westminster_n without_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n in_o this_o controversy_n shall_v the_o two_o house_n be_v judge_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o gain_v their_o process_n item_n if_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v in_o this_o controversy_n also_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o can_v not_o err_v shall_v they_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o infallibility_n who_o behold_v not_o in_o this_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o that_o dispute_v whether_o the_o two_o house_n can_v err_v must_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o two_o house_n as_o to_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v to_o judge_v this_o question_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n be_v above_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o two_o house_n can_v be_v judge_n since_o by_o this_o same_o question_n their_o authority_n to_o judge_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n the_o one_o pretend_v that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v decide_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hereby_o he_o render_v the_o wound_n incurable_a the_o quarrel_n eternal_a and_o beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o say_v that_o between_o two_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o strong_a must_v carry_v it_o for_o if_o the_o two_o party_n desire_v peace_n they_o may_v choose_v arbiter_n the_o king_n or_o supreme_a be_v the_o natural_a sovereign_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o who_o give_v vigour_n to_o the_o law_n have_v desire_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n he_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n he_o have_v also_o often_o choose_v his_o neighbour_n for_o arbiter_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v they_o by_o reasonable_a offer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o witness_v the_o report_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n general_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n declare_v their_o great_a discontent_n in_o write_n the_o king_n be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o submit_v himself_o notwithstanding_o to_o reason_n and_o piety_n remit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v often_o protest_v and_o ofttimes_o publish_v and_o in_o this_o difference_n take_v all_o christendom_n for_o arbiter_n but_o what_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o his_o subject_n can_v make_v a_o law_n against_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o will_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v remit_v himself_o to_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o they_o have_v make_v without_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n without_o other_o arbiter_n than_o their_o will_n now_o they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n whole_o and_o have_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o together_o a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o supreme_a court_n we_o appeal_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n retire_v to_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a that_o which_o do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o will_v extend_v even_o in_o infinitum_fw-la have_v a_o ill_a foundation_n be_v because_o we_o have_v see_v they_o oppose_v by_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n both_o in_o quality_n and_o dignity_n for_o beside_o the_o king_n a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o best_a qualify_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n eighty_o three_o so_o that_o scarce_o the_o three_o part_n remain_v at_o westm_n almost_o all_o the_o gentry_n whole_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n the_o condition_n and_o revenue_n of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o we_o can_v see_v that_o they_o have_v any_o need_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n or_o to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o the_o great_a fire_n that_o begin_v to_o slame_v as_o those_o have_v that_o remain_v without_o doubt_v that_o great_a body_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n love_v their_o liberty_n and_o will_v never_o have_v assist_v the_o king_n to_o have_v obtain_v a_o unlimited_a power_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n when_o need_n be_v these_o member_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n defer_v to_o their_o counsel_n as_o much_o as_o their_o privilege_n require_v whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n be_v extraordinary_o vex_v maintain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n be_v from_o that_o time_n fasten_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v how_o strange_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o sit_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o think_v they_o have_v leave_v their_o authority_n at_o westminster_n and_o we_o dare_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n have_v drive_v they_o away_o and_o take_v their_o place_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n beside_o this_o strong_a consideration_n of_o number_n and_o person_n all_o those_o who_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a power_n than_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n will_v never_o make_v
question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a parliament_n that_o which_o act_v with_o he_o or_o that_o which_o rise_v up_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o but_o alas_o since_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v constrain_v many_o poor_a lord_n to_o return_v &_o bow_v to_o their_o unjust_a power_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o many_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o london_n in_o the_o general_n they_o love_v their_o religion_n their_o king_n and_o country_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o general_a disorder_n of_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o hinder_v it_o in_o gainsay_v for_o a_o sample_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o they_o use_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o we_o will_v only_o commend_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n the_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o london_n present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o by_o that_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 1641._o to_o exhort_v the_o lord_n to_o sit_v no_o long_o apart_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o to_o make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n together_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o state_n to_o procure_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o forsake_v their_o power_n of_o lord_n to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o the_o obstruction_n which_o retard_v the_o happy_a progress_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o take_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o disturber_n of_o their_o peace_n require_v the_o house_n that_o they_o will_v public_o declare_v to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v you_o in_o what_o commonwealth_n these_o people_n live_v who_o dare_v present_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o swear_a hatred_n against_o all_o greatness_n and_o superiority_n and_o a_o design_n form_v to_o change_v this_o noble_a and_o ancient_a monarchy_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n like_o that_o of_o munster_n oh_o what_o impudence_n to_o dare_v to_o solicit_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n at_o one_o blow_n to_o lose_v both_o their_o right_n and_o honour_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o state_n which_o be_v to_o debase_v they_o and_o even_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o shirt_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o to_o render_v he_o like_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n for_o observe_v they_o will_v have_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o state_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o minister_n be_v companion_n the_o royal_a dignity_n they_o call_v pride_n and_o will_v seduce_v the_o nobility_n which_o be_v the_o king_n right_a hand_n to_o my_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o their_o honour_n take_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o this_o urge_v with_o menace_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o bravado_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n behold_v here_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n fulfil_v isa_n 3.5_o the_o base_a shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o honourable_a these_o petitioner_n in_o â—he_n title_n of_o their_o petition_n qualify_v themselves_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o little_a in_o their_o condition_n that_o a_o great_a person_n offend_v will_v have_v scorn_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o strong_a in_o their_o number_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o greatness_n nor_o power_n that_o can_v resist_v they_o in_o this_o double_a regard_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o speak_v aloud_o the_o intention_n that_o their_o leader_n will_v but_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o make_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n without_o danger_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o insolence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o a_o brutish_a and_o ill_o breed_v people_n notwithstanding_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o discharge_v this_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o blame_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o 1642._o for_o these_o gentleman_n do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o body_n themselves_o present_v this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n witness_v thereby_o that_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o seditious_a soul_n of_o those_o people_n which_o clamour_v at_o their_o door_n be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o oh_o how_o will_v they_o palliate_v over_o this_o vile_a action_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v away_o their_o shame_n to_o favour_v so_o villainous_a a_o petition_n in_o stead_n of_o make_v the_o bearer_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o just_a indignation_n this_o base_a multitude_n may_v have_v be_v fright_v and_o disperse_v by_o a_o angry_a look_n or_o word_n of_o this_o great_a and_o noble_a house_n of_o lord_n but_o this_o rascality_n have_v friend_n in_o the_o parliament_n who_o embolden_v they_o to_o rise_v thereby_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n for_o the_o same_o day_n the_o seditious_a rabble_n remain_v there_o to_o serve_v they_o who_o send_v for_o they_o the_o ordinance_n to_o take_v the_o militia_n from_o the_o king_n which_o have_v twice_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v again_o present_v to_o they_o the_o three_o time_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o threaten_n give_v they_o open_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o point_n of_o the_o militia_n those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o commons_o opinion_n shall_v do_v wise_o to_o make_v they_o public_o know_v that_o so_o they_o may_v distinguish_v their_o friend_n from_o their_o foe_n this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o mutinous_a people_n about_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o leave_v their_o place_n and_o among_o the_o lord_n who_o remain_v those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o militia_n for_o fear_n or_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o by_o some_o voice_n soon_o after_o many_o of_o both_o house_n withdraw_v themselves_o without_o ever_o return_v it_o be_v time_n to_o part_v company_n when_o thy_o can_v not_o vote_n without_o hazard_v their_o life_n or_o conscience_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o please_v not_o the_o zealous_a party_n be_v post_v up_o to_o make_v they_o flee_v or_o to_o be_v tear_v a_o piece_n by_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n and_o thus_o the_o small_a party_n of_o the_o two_o house_n drive_v away_o the_o great_a as_o a_o few_o hornet_n which_o dispeople_v the_o whole_a hive_n be_v assist_v herein_o by_o the_o insolent_a hypocritical_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n through_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o the_o populous_a parish_n of_o london_n where_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n abound_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v before_o constrain_v to_o pass_v the_o ordinance_n for_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n also_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o chief_a city_n when_o the_o factious_a affright_v a_o peaceable_a and_o disarm_v king_n arm_v the_o people_n and_o man_v out_o vessel_n of_o war_n on_o the_o thames_n besiege_v the_o royal_a palace_n under_o colour_n of_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o six_o member_n who_o the_o king_n have_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o westminster_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o but_o the_o king_n some_o hour_n before_o retire_a himself_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o return_v not_o after_o in_o requital_n of_o the_o many_o good_a service_n of_o the_o people_n their_o master_n at_o westminster_n permit_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o indeed_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o lewd_a licentiousness_n who_o before_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o a_o excellent_a government_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o become_v so_o vile_a and_o insolent_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o time_n one_o may_v learn_v by_o exhortation_n and_o example_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n how_o well_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o art_n for_o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v this_o open_a profession_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o discourage_v their_o friend_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o their_o service_n and_o thus_o these_o master_n and_o the_o factious_a people_n grant_v one_o another_o mutual_a liberty_n and_o they_o forgive_v the_o people_n their_o pass_a insolence_n on_o
disobedient_a minister_n and_o to_o put_v those_o in_o their_o place_n who_o condemn_v their_o vocation_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v the_o committee_n this_o horrible_a menace_n shall_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n cause_n rather_o of_o hope_n then_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o find_v himself_o refuse_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n without_o doubt_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v all_o that_o hideous_a spectacle_n of_o devastation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abolition_n of_o government_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v compare_v this_o persecution_n with_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o ravages_n of_o the_o turk_n since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o so_o disfigure_v the_o church_n in_o two_o hundred_o year_n as_o these_o reformer_n do_v in_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o pass_v we_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o new_a court_n erect_v to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o composition_n of_o delinquent_n be_v as_o so_o many_o butcher_n shambles_n and_o flaying-house_n where_o they_o tear_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n and_o where_o they_o dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n many_o ancient_a and_o good_a house_n our_o miserable_a party_n have_v to_o do_v with_o worse_a judge_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o s._n luke_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o afflict_a widow_n and_o say_v i_o will_v avenge_v she_o or_o i_o will_v do_v her_o justice_n we_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o example_n to_o these_o cruel_a soul_n and_o say_v after_o our_o saviour_n hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o just_a sequel_n of_o iniquity_n from_o their_o beginning_n then_o when_o it_o be_v command_v for_o every_o person_n through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o the_o seditious_a zealot_n contribute_v as_o free_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o plate_n they_o plunder_v their_o house_n and_o take_v it_o away_o by_o force_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v hang_v and_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n suffolk_n and_o cambridge_n the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n who_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v hang_v who_o not_o be_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o sedition_n refuse_v open_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v tie_v neck_n and_o heel_n unreasonable_o misuse_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o have_v learned_a rebellion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n affright_v hereby_o go_v peaceable_o to_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o in_o render_v their_o country_n miserable_a but_o in_o have_v render_v it_o wicked_a and_o force_v so_o many_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o partaker_n of_o their_o crime_n how_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o soldier_n kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parricide_n then_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o musket_n against_o the_o squadron_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v how_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v actual_o employ_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o have_v since_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o their_o own_o party_n then_o towards_o we_o since_o they_o have_v only_o make_v we_o to_o suffer_v evil_a but_o they_o have_v force_v their_o adherent_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n consist_v after_o this_o execrable_a murder_n of_o their_o excellent_a sovereign_n how_o many_o murder_n do_v they_o heap_v upon_o this_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o true_o noble_a and_o loyal_a lord_n capel_n many_o other_o kill_v in_o their_o army_n in_o divers_a place_n many_o in_o every_o county_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o partial_a judge_n who_o receive_v all_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v their_o king_n and_o many_o thousand_o good_a subject_n murder_v in_o ireland_n by_o these_o sanguinary_a zealot_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o crime_n against_o god_n their_o religion_n their_o church_n their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n which_o strike_v heaven_n with_o its_o height_n and_o make_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o sink_v with_o the_o weight_n which_o draw_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o wound_a soul_n these_o ardent_a sigh_n oh_o our_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o so_o wrathful_o displease_v against_o these_o nation_n as_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o abandon_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n oh_o religion_n conscience_n king_n church_n state_n order_n peace_n justice_n law_n all_o be_v violate_v deface_v disfigure_a and_o melt_v into_o a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n alas_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o people_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o diabolical_a frenzy_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n their_o religion_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n pluck_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o deal_v with_o their_o fellow-countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o cruel_o than_o the_o mahometan_n deal_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o drive_v they_o not_o from_o their_o house_n and_o patrimony_n in_o turkey_n nor_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n isa_n 1.21_o certain_o although_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v unto_o we_o shall_v not_o force_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o country_n and_o leave_v it_o yet_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n choice_n jer._n 9.2_o 3._o oâ—_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n for_o way-faring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ha_o people_n frantic_a who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v darken_v and_o exasperate_v your_o passion_n with_o a_o seditious_a rage_n cruel_o and_o bloody_o to_o persecute_v your_o church_n and_o sovereign_n miserable_a people_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o execute_v upon_o themselves_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o rebellion_n zion_n shall_v tear_v herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n rid_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o ground_n cut_v their_o own_o sinew_n and_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o by_o their_o weakness_n and_o disunion_n invite_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o blind_a zealot_n who_o stir_v you_o up_o so_o disorderly_a to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n you_o will_v find_v in_o do_v thus_o you_o have_v contribute_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o have_v draw_v a_o horrible_a scandal_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o your_o impious_a action_n and_o infamous_a
holy_a religion_n to_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o speak_v aloud_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o that_o endeavour_n by_o letter_n and_o intelligence_n a_o general_a rise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n of_o england_n who_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o king_n and_o monarchy_n by_o the_o sword_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o seduce_v their_o neighbour_n to_o increase_v their_o party_n thereby_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o complice_n they_o come_v forth_o of_o we_o long_o since_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n evil_a in_o their_o reformation_n they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o gentleman_n in_o that_o divine_a assistance_n which_o have_v to_o this_o present_a uphold_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v seduce_v to_o defend_v evil_a neither_o by_o complacency_n nor_o contradiction_n but_o will_v follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n jam._n 2.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o will_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o chase_v we_o seek_v not_o your_o alliance_n but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o embrace_v good_a doctrine_n or_o follow_v your_o council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v ask_v and_o follow_v the_o one_o have_v never_o sell_v their_o king_n nor_o the_o other_o over_o massacre_v he_o believe_v it_o sir_n they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n at_o distance_n rather_o then_o near_o and_o if_o you_o never_o converse_v with_o they_o you_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n your_o free_a meek_a and_o solid_a piety_n which_o feed_v itself_o simple_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n without_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o the_o shell_n be_v very_o far_o from_o sordid_a superstition_n and_o the_o hypocondriak_n and_o bloody_a zeal_n of_o these_o covenanter_n who_o pretend_v to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o cement_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n instead_o of_o the_o cement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v some_o petty_a circumstance_n the_o principal_n of_o religion_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o be_v forge_v as_o he_o that_o cut_v his_o flesh_n to_o make_v his_o doublet_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n by_o how_o much_o more_o these_o be_v wicked_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n who_o we_o must_v behold_v as_o people_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v unto_o you_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o description_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o borrow_v those_o word_n and_o shall_v there_o behold_v themselves_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.20_o for_o as_o the_o wild_a bull_n rage_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o entangle_v and_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v himself_o more_o by_o rage_v so_o these_o miserable_a people_n who_o by_o a_o impetuosity_n without_o reason_n rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v ensnare_v in_o strong_a bond_n than_o before_o and_o by_o their_o brutish_a fury_n be_v more_o and_o more_o entangle_v these_o these_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o just_a wrâ—th_n of_o god_n who_o have_v smite_v those_o with_o blindness_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o hearâ—_n of_o a_o beast_n dan._n 4.16_o as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n whâ—_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n god_n by_o his_o mercy_n reduce_v to_o their_o sense_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o we_o in_o his_o path_n and_o grant_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o isa_n 57.19_o for_o in_o civil_a war_n that_o party_n that_o be_v near_a to_o god_n and_o right_a be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o his_o duty_n your_o wisdom_n will_v instruct_v you_o to_o profit_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o their_o evil_a action_n teach_v you_o to_o do_v well_o they_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o to_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a order_n by_o a_o bloody_a war_n to_o reform_v religion_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la instead_o of_o eveâ—rit_n luke_n 15.8_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v it_o the_o folly_n be_v the_o great_a when_o its_o only_a to_o find_v a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n for_o some_o particularity_n which_o be_v it_o good_a can_v recompense_v the_o general_a destruction_n you_o will_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o covenanter_n that_o its_o impossible_a to_o alter_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n without_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blind_a as_o sampson_z to_o over-turn_a the_o pillar_n of_o the_o public_a building_n that_o those_o that_o thrust_v they_o down_o may_v be_v crush_v to_o piece_n under_o the_o fall_n that_o those_o that_o take_v the_o church_n and_o state_n apiece_o to_o cleanse_v it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o put_v it_o together_o and_o in_o order_n again_o when_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o violent_a change_n in_o a_o state_n as_o in_o a_o old_a body_n be_v always_o for_o the_o worst_a we_o hope_v also_o that_o our_o good_a god_n behold_v we_o with_o pity_n in_o this_o our_o weak_a condition_n will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o to_o observe_v and_o learn_v from_o we_o as_o that_o a_o rebellion_n which_o pull_v down_o monarchy_n without_o think_v so_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o fortifieed_o as_o a_o violent_a crisis_n which_o if_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o patient_n contribute_v to_o his_o recovery_n for_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o new_a master_n do_v mind_n the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o the_o unlock_v for_o success_n of_o a_o new_a obligarchy_n sow_n dissension_n among_o the_o usurper_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o move_n of_o state_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o chastise_v king_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n hereby_o he_o punish_v the_o people_n more_o than_o their_o king_n and_o those_o very_a king_n that_o god_n give_v people_n in_o his_o wrath_n hosea_n 13.11_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o public_a ruin_n which_o be_v then_o great_a when_o he_o take_v from_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n a_o king_n who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o wise_a and_o fear_v god_n shall_v consider_v their_o suffering_n under_o their_o sovereign_n as_o sinister_a influence_n of_o celestial_a body_n against_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v draw_v his_o sword_n for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v remedy_v but_o by_o humility_n prayer_n and_o veneration_n all_o other_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o evil_n also_o amid_o your_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o not_o long_o since_o flourish_a church_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o condition_n which_o now_o render_v we_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o as_o full_a and_o sanguine_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o violent_a fever_n and_o sharp_a disease_n which_o those_o of_o weak_a complexion_n be_v ordinary_o free_a from_o so_o those_o person_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o long_a prosperity_n ordinary_o fall_v into_o most_o violent_a evil_n which_o seize_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o with_o too_o much_o strength_n then_o when_o the_o church_n have_v the_o least_o lustre_n she_o oft_o time_n be_v near_a to_o god_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o near_o the_o sun_n then_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o her_o declension_n and_o without_o light_n to_o our_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v you_o subsist_v yea_o increase_n and_o grow_v in_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o storm_n whilst_o those_o that_o have_v so_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o their_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o their_o arrogancy_n by_o humility_n and_o submission_n under_o
reformation_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o life_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o will_v utter_o have_v spoil_v their_o work_n for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n the_o court_n and_o the_o bishop_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o sincere_a reform_a religion_n now_o because_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o orthodox_n know_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o europe_n the_o factious_a persuade_v the_o people_n both_o by_o their_o sermon_n and_o seditious_a libel_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o essential_a branch_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v maintain_v they_o he_o will_v be_v destroy_v with_o they_o as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n who_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o beside_o the_o destruction_n of_o bishop_n they_o open_o demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n boast_v of_o a_o new_a light_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o extravagant_a illumination_n they_o call_v popery_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o disobey_v they_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o great_a multitude_n stir_v who_o come_v cry_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n threaten_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o of_o these_o assembly_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.32_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o for_o those_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v different_a in_o religion_n as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o what_o new_a government_n they_o will_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o sword_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o whilst_o the_o mariner_n strive_v the_o ship_n sink_v the_o lord_n behold_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o compassion_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n now_o behold_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o inclination_n that_o these_o evil_a ingredient_n will_v together_o make_v a_o good_a temperature_n and_o that_o the_o disorder_n yea_o even_o the_o licentiousness_n itself_o will_v enforce_v order_n as_o common_o evil_a manner_n beget_v good_a law_n but_o to_o attain_v this_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o general_a confusion_n that_o those_o of_o clear_a and_o sound_a judgement_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o remedy_n of_o it_o but_o have_v consider_v they_o that_o walk_v before_o in_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o know_v the_o remedy_n nor_o the_o evil._n as_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o stead_n of_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o error_n of_o particular_n against_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o certain_a small_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o king_n have_v many_o time_n offer_v to_o change_v by_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o cast_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o passion_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n a_o surpliss_n a_o festival_n form_n of_o prayer_n paint_a window_n and_o condemn_v many_o good_a thing_n among_o â—he_n evil_a and_o as_o for_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v here_o whereat_o to_o admire_v that_o strike_v at_o so_o small_a and_o light_a evil_n they_o will_v employ_v such_o extreme_a remedy_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v but_o general_a destruction_n as_o if_o to_o heal_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n they_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n in_o stead_n of_o proceed_v by_o a_o amiable_a conference_n appoint_v a_o deputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o calm_v the_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o fasten_v the_o building_n that_o shake_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n that_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o blood_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o must_v destroy_v before_o they_o build_v raze_v babylon_n as_o they_o call_v our_o discipline_n even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o sacrifice_v all_o his_o priest_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o pillage_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v wash_v their_o footstep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o such_o they_o account_v we_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o plunder_v and_o kill_v we_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o with_o this_o divinity_n the_o pulpit_n sound_v aloud_o and_o the_o people_n public_o exhort_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o minister_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n these_o follow_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v press_v by_o their_o zealous_a preacher_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o reformation_n in_o these_o man_n account_n but_o to_o kill_v we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o foolish_a zeal_n we_o find_v at_o length_n have_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o brain_n be_v trouble_v with_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n that_o their_o principal_a read_n be_v in_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v study_v more_o what_o god_n will_v do_v hereafter_o than_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o transgress_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n to_o accomplish_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v millenariâ—s_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v and_o to_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o pluck_v down_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o understand_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o dispossess_v king_n drive_v away_o the_o wicked_a dash_v the_o child_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o stone_n tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o the_o blood_n rise_v to_o their_o bridle_n reins_o that_o thereby_o christ_n alone_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o meek_a inherit_v the_o earth_n we_o have_v since_o enough_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o meekness_n all_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o munster_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o covenanter_n shall_v disavow_v these_o opinion_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v preach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o neither_o can_v they_o
deny_v but_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o new_a reformation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n people_n who_o counsel_n be_v applaud_v as_o oracle_n and_o who_o draw_v after_o they_o their_o party_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o sanctify_a strength_n of_o zeal_n those_o who_o dare_v to_o contradict_v they_o do_v it_o very_o fearful_o and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o themselves_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o act_v with_o a_o prophetic_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n also_o after_o all_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o who_o be_v put_v upon_o all_o great_a design_n and_o employment_n for_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v less_o govern_v by_o enthusiasm_n may_v at_o last_o so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n behold_v here_o then_o wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o these_o reformer_n because_o we_o see_v that_o even_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n be_v far_o go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o more_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v they_o will_v sweep_v the_o church_n as_o god_n sweep_v babylon_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o reform_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o person_n they_o account_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unworthy_a to_o be_v correct_v but_o altogether_o to_o be_v root_v out_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o favourer_n of_o tumult_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v caress_v they_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o popular_a tumult_n whilst_o they_o shut_v the_o mouth_n and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o command_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n oblige_v the_o king_n for_o to_o obey_v the_o people_n it_o be_v they_o that_o uphold_v yea_o favour_v and_o court_v all_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a sect_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v bandy_v with_o they_o against_o their_o king_n it_o be_v they_o that_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o insolence_n sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o zealous_a party_n we_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o king_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o labour_v sincere_o to_o remedy_v they_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o offensive_a thing_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o regular_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o assemble_v he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_a to_o augment_v the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o daily_o multiply_v act_n of_o favour_n capable_a to_o convert_v the_o most_o alienate_v spirit_n pass_v by_o the_o many_o and_o great_a affront_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n possible_a to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n yield_v the_o more_o insolent_a be_v the_o factious_a against_o he_o he_o offer_v to_o reform_v both_o the_o state_n and_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v that_o work_n without_o he_o the_o king_n send_v divers_a message_n to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o thing_n they_o will_v reform_v but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v only_o with_o complaint_n neither_o can_v he_o obtain_v any_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v until_o that_o his_o fort_n magazine_n ship_n and_o revenue_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o have_v since_o be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a champion_n have_v to_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n 7._o they_o have_v need_v to_o make_v a_o fence_n about_o it_o before_o they_o begin_v that_o the_o workman_n may_v labour_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o to_o lance_v the_o apostume_n of_o a_o sick_a state_n they_o must_v first_o bind_v the_o patient_n our_o conscience_n can_v not_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o this_o prudence_n neither_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o will_v bind_v the_o royal_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o majesty_n before_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o nerve_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o subsistence_n under_o colour_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o strange_a proceed_n to_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o a_o prince_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o but_o in_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o yea_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o commit_v injustice_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o use_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o give_v it_o he_o and_o to_o who_o only_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v account_n his_o subject_n ought_v to_o counsel_v he_o if_o he_o do_v ill_a and_o refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o evil_n do_v and_o not_o repress_v he_o by_o arm_n that_o if_o this_o command_n of_o st_n paul_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v a_o cruel_a vicious_a prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o just_a merciful_a religious_a prince_n who_o life_n be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n and_o his_o government_n so_o just_a and_o peaceable_a that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o to_o know_v their_o happiness_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n from_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o war_n make_v against_o the_o king_n these_o violent_a beginning_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o progress_n also_o which_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a authority_n have_v great_a need_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o divine_a authority_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o not_o in_o their_o dispute_n for_o those_o that_o exhort_v the_o people_n in_o scripture-term_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n when_o in_o conference_n their_o proof_n be_v demand_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o divine_n but_o lawyer_n to_o decide_v the_o present_a quarrel_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o term_n and_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o many_o that_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v accuse_v we_o that_o we_o suppress_v their_o proof_n behold_v here_o all_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n part_v borrow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o part_n from_o magistratus_fw-la two_o book_n which_o be_v print_v with_o machiavel_n prince_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v three_o wicked_a book_n together_o and_o its_o a_o wonder_n how_o that_o in_o threescore_o year_n their_o book_n have_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o company_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a executioner_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o have_v six_o hundred_o man_n for_o his_o guard_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o the_o example_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o save_v jonathan_n when_o saul_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o sam._n 14.45_o of_o ehud_n who_o slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3.21_o the_o example_n of_o the_o town_n of_o libnah_n which_o revolt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoram_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 21.10_o of_o jehu_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n two_o king_n 9_o the_o example_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o command_v athaliah_n the_o queen_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 11.15_o of_o the_o priest_n
of_o jerusalem_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v when_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 2_o king_n 6.13_o and_o also_o the_o malediction_n that_o deborah_n give_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o barak_n fight_v against_o siserae_fw-la judge_n 5.23_o likewise_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v by_o jeremy_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o and_o that_o shall_v keep_v his_o sword_n from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o moabite_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o idol_n of_o laban_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o lie_n have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o people_n for_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o such_o reason_n to_o hazard_v their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o open_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v example_n and_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o except_o one_o far_o from_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o formal_a command_n or_o of_o a_o permission_n express_v that_o exempt_v christian_n at_o least_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o this_o all_o the_o example_n of_o subject_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o put_v conscience_n into_o a_o quiet_a condition_n he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n that_o know_v not_o that_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n build_v upon_o the_o example_n and_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n give_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o future_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n but_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a which_o beside_o the_o general_a insufficiency_n of_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o proof_n touch_v not_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n in_o question_n except_o the_o first_o which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n take_v six_o hundred_o man_n for_o his_o guard_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o recommend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v christian_a piety_n and_o prudence_n may_v imitate_v many_o action_n of_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o recommend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o formal_a threaten_n rom._n 13.2_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o penal_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v receive_v no_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o recommend_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o command_n and_o beside_o the_o last_o command_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o first_o moreover_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o prophetic_a conduct_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n in_o ordinary_a case_n david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v none_o but_o saul_n and_o david_n call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o holy_a unction_n give_v they_o privilege_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o in_o england_n for_o ordinary_a case_n there_o be_v perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a precept_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o resist_n of_o sovereign_n by_o arms._n our_o enemy_n nevertheless_o challenge_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n because_o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o learn_v that_o that_o which_o render_v king_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a king_n be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o shepherd_n isai_n 45.1_o if_o then_o king_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n without_o consideration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o virtue_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o unction_n neither_o by_o their_o error_n nor_o their_o vice_n and_o that_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o that_o power_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o way_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a unction_n of_o king_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o their_o fantasy_n in_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o these_o man_n who_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o david_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o contrary_a to_o they_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o pursue_v the_o king_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n david_n flee_v continual_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o never_o strike_v one_o stroke_n nor_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o king_n twice_o he_o let_v he_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spear_n restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o and_o have_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o and_o when_o one_o counsel_v he_o to_o dispatch_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24.6_o and_o when_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o he_o say_v destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26.9_o this_o divine_a title_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o possess_v his_o spirit_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o since_o our_o enemy_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o descend_v not_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o let_v they_o well_o read_v the_o text_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a and_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n david_n do_v rather_o put_v saul_n whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o unless_o that_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o for_o if_o god_n smite_v he_o what_o need_n have_v david_n to_o smite_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v descend_v into_o battle_n against_o he_o for_o then_o his_o action_n will_v have_v contradict_v his_o word_n for_o he_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o his_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o that_o hâ—_n wait_v while_o saul_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o strange_a war_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o david_n never_o give_v he_o battle_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v defeat_v the_o army_n of_o saul_n as_o that_o of_o the_o philistine_n before_o keilah_n with_o his_o small_a number_n if_o god_n who_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n have_v
king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o a_o stranger_n usurp_v and_o that_o have_v murder_v the_o royal_a family_n and_o here_o the_o maxim_n be_v valid_a that_o against_o a_o public_a enemy_n every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o what_o conclude_v they_o from_o these_o two_o last_o example_n they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v name_v they_o before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n but_o since_o they_o have_v explain_v themselves_o god_n defend_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o confound_v this_o devilish_a divinity_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o much_o better_a they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o resist_v king_n uzziah_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humble_a admonition_n and_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o design_n not_o by_o way_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n use_v not_o any_o violence_n it_o be_v say_v 〈…〉_z cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o goâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_z force_v for_o the_o text_n say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o 〈…〉_z â—ed_a to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v 〈…〉_z his_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o allege_v this_o but_o because_o have_v quarrel_v against_o all_o king_n they_o take_v delight_n to_o blast_v their_o dignity_n the_o like_a be_v the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v from_o joram_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 2_o king_n 2.32_o if_o elisha_n have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v wrongful_o and_o without_o force_n of_o justice_n be_v very_o far_o from_o attempt_v either_o against_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o english_a law_n in_o many_o caseâ—_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o house_n for_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o forbid_v we_o to_o defend_v a_o blow_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o it_o come_v if_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o war_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_a than_o defence_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o important_a action_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o foundation_n to_o persecute_v their_o king_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n destroy_v his_o estate_n plant_v their_o cannon_n against_o his_o person_n imprison_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n because_o elisha_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o messenger_n of_o joram_n but_o in_o recompense_n behold_v here_o two_o proof_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o piety_n as_o reason_n judg._n 5.23_o deborah_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o jer._n 48.10_o jeremy_n curse_a they_o that_o keep_v their_o sword_n from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o moabite_n ergo_fw-la curse_v be_v all_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o covenanter_n against_o the_o king_n for_o these_o rare_a consequence_n they_o deserve_v a_o bundle_n of_o thistle_n such_o as_o ass_n feed_v on_o and_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n who_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o stretch_v to_o the_o king_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a nation_n and_o person_n the_o king_n be_v he_o a_o moabite_n be_v he_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o jabin_n be_v you_o prophet_n as_o deborah_n and_o jeremy_n to_o curse_v with_o authority_n if_o you_o be_v not_o prophet_n you_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o curse_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cast_v forth_o they_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n without_o authority_n burn_v they_o and_o hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o but_o oftentimes_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o they_o will_v hurt_v for_o this_o rashness_n move_v god_n to_o jealousy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 109._o let_v they_o curse_v but_o do_v thou_o bless_v we_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o since_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o curse_v we_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a argument_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n to_o it_o they_o employ_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o eloquence_n and_o fervour_n of_o their_o devotion_n let_v we_o then_o say_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o their_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o o_o our_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o bless_v their_o person_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n save_v they_o which_o crucify_v he_o save_v we_o beseech_v thou_o all_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o those_o who_o kill_v we_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n chap._n iii_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o forbid_v resistance_n to_o sovereign_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o example_n and_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v their_o retreat_n to_o general_a precept_n we_o beseech_v they_o as_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o review_v their_o proof_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o permission_n that_o authorize_v the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o formal_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n bind_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n sovereignty_n appertain_v to_o father_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o paternal_a power_n deut._n 13.6_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o draw_v your_o sword_n against_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o father_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o first_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o slay_v they_o but_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o daughter_n ought_v to_o accuse_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n much_o less_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o child_n nor_o subject_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o father_n or_o their_o king_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o paternal_a character_n no_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a those_o who_o confess_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n separate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o person_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o expose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o violence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o render_v the_o person_n of_o king_n unviolable_a therefore_o among_o so_o many_o reprehension_n and_o judgement_n against_o idolatrous_a king_n whereof_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v full_a you_o shall_v in_o no_o place_n nor_o part_n find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o depress_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n ordinary_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o himself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n before_o god_n will_v employ_v jehu_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o beside_o give_v he_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n we_o say_v the_o like_a of_o jeroboam_n who_o example_n be_v very_o ill_o allege_v to_o defend_v rebellion_n for_o jeroboam_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o formal_a donation_n the_o sentence_n of_o david_n before_o mention_v 1_o sam._n â—6_n 9_o be_v of_o
very_o great_a weight_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a and_o this_o other_o of_o he_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 109.19_o but_o the_o covenanter_n have_v violent_o and_o cruel_o proceed_v against_o both_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a wisdom_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o king_n reign_n they_o shall_v be_v respect_v for_o love_n of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o resist_v they_o make_v against_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o excellent_a scripture_n prov._n 24.21_o 22._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o a_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o be_v reserve_v of_o god_n for_o a_o sudden_a calamity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o of_o he_o eccles_n 8.2_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n a_o passage_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n under_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bear_v and_o many_o have_v actual_o take_v for_o every_o oath_n be_v a_o contract_n make_v with_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o eccles_n 8.14_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o make_v this_o question_n to_o their_o king_n and_o care_n neither_o for_o his_o word_n nor_o power_n the_o law_n speak_v express_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o judge_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o it_o restrain_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o action_n eccles_n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v nor_o think_v ill_a of_o the_o king_n much_o less_o shall_v do_v ill_a to_o he_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o command_n by_o the_o covenanter_n be_v too_o enormous_a and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n mat._n 22._o â—1_n he_o himself_o will_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n although_o of_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v cesar_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o not_o have_v money_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n this_o be_v far_o from_o take_v the_o king_n revenue_n from_o he_o and_o employ_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o to_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o justice_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v mat._n 26._o he_o suffer_v himself_o peaceable_o to_o be_v lead_v before_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o he_o may_v have_v as_o easy_o destroy_v as_o make_v they_o fall_v down_o backward_o who_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yea_o even_o to_o death_n open_o profess_v that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o if_o the_o power_n of_o king_n depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o covenanter_n hold_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o below_o but_o this_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o another_o doctor_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n be_v marvellous_a express_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o point_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pâ—y_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n oh_o behold_v with_o what_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n press_v obedience_n and_o condemn_v resistance_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a and_o press_v as_o this_o divine_a lesson_n the_o authority_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o over_o and_o above_o he_o add_v threaten_n promise_n reason_n upon_o reason_n they_o who_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o text_n will_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a without_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n and_o that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o king_n without_o resist_a god_n also_o that_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n shall_v retain_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n let_v every_o one_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o repent_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o resist_v god_n he_o must_v be_v very_o imprudent_a that_o will_v hazard_v the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o formal_o denounce_v against_o rebel_n upon_o distinction_n and_o good_a intention_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n they_o will_v find_v these_o very_a light_a thing_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o covenant_n labour_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o pluck_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n they_o change_v themselves_o into_o many_o contrary_a form_n to_o escape_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o titus_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v in_o brawler_n show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n a_o dangerous_a scripture_n to_o teach_v subjection_n and_o meekness_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o covenanter_n at_o the_o heart_n saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v employ_v in_o teach_v christian_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n behold_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n plaâ—ted_v the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o they_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n not_o in_o kill_v king_n but_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o we_o have_v request_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o precept_n of_o
they_o may_v then_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o lex_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o request_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n make_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n and_o be_v never_o other_o before_o this_o present_a parliament_n therefore_o the_o english_a lawyer_n call_v the_o king_n the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o law_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o house_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n only_o that_o give_v it_o the_o strength_n and_o name_n of_o a_o law_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o their_o command_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o customary_a right_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n neither_o take_v any_o cognisance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v declare_v this_o war_n lawful_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o parliament_n be_v law_n be_v by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o the_o parliament_n they_o understand_v sometime_o one_o house_n sometime_o both_o and_o sometime_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n together_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n without_o who_o the_o two_o other_o have_v not_o power_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n lawful_o for_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n which_o be_v interrupt_v the_o power_n of_o necessity_n cease_v these_o three_o together_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o revoke_v they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o therein_o proper_o lie_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n a_o judicious_a writer_n of_o the_o royal_a party_n call_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o sacred_a tripos_n from_o whence_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o the_o other_o two_o stagger_v and_o be_v lame_a nor_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o subject_n conscience_n but_o let_v we_o assume_v the_o business_n high_o you_o can_v more_o vex_v our_o enemy_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n begin_v by_o conquest_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o begin_v by_o a_o election_n and_o covenant_n which_o indeed_o have_v never_o any_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v for_o this_o they_o shall_v then_o produce_v some_o record_n for_o the_o bold_a conjecturer_n be_v less_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o history_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o three_o conquest_n in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o roman_n and_o pict_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n moreover_o those_o that_o will_v abolish_v this_o office_n and_o dignity_n destroy_v that_o of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o homage_n and_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o fiefe_n owe_v to_o the_o king_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n strengthen_v the_o right_n of_o his_o conquest_n by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n he_o declare_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o ease_v the_o people_n somewhat_o of_o the_o severe_a and_o unlimited_a government_n of_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a their_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o since_o after_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n be_v anew_o confirm_v and_o the_o quarrel_v determine_v by_o that_o wise_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v as_o much_o valour_n as_o wisdom_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n know_v well_o how_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o for_o after_o all_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n remain_v inviolable_a and_o those_o prerogative_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o to_o god_n alone_o such_o also_o be_v the_o court_n of_o ward_n by_o which_o a_o great_a many_o orphan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o wardship_n to_o the_o king_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n appertain_v to_o he_o until_o they_o be_v of_o age._n in_o this_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o england_n exceed_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a certain_o if_o this_o monarchy_n have_v begin_v either_o by_o election_n or_o covenant_n the_o subject_n will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o king_n so_o vast_a a_o power_n over_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a these_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v a_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o estate_n that_o no_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o in_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v levy_v no_o money_n of_o his_o subject_n beâ—â—des_v his_o ordinary_a revenue_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v make_v edict_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o to_o impair_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n they_o humble_o present_v they_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n &_o the_o k._n when_o the_o complaint_n appear_v just_a unâ—o_v he_o ease_v they_o for_o to_o make_v their_o request_n pass_v for_o act_n without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o k._n they_o can_v neither_o can_v the_o k._n make_v new_a act_n in_o parl._n without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n make_v not_o they_o partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o assemble_v they_o in_o parliament_n he_o render_v they_o capable_a to_o limit_v his_o authority_n in_o case_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o cognisance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v forget_v that_o even_o this_o power_n they_o have_v to_o limit_v the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o when_o he_o please_v for_o when_o he_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n he_o retire_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o limit_v he_o and_o moreover_o if_o they_o stretch_v their_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v pass_v which_o discharge_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o sit_v or_o consult_v a_o minute_n whence_o bodinus_fw-la well_o verse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n conclude_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n the_o estate_n of_o england_n 8._o say_v he_o can_v be_v assemble_v nor_o dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o more_o then_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o assembly_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o command_v or_o forbid_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o bellaga_n who_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o arragon_n to_o be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o confess_v the_o state_n can_v assemble_v nor_o separate_v without_o he_o illud_fw-la novum_n &_o planè_fw-la absurdum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o be_v new_a and_o altogether_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v they_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o overthrow_v church_n and_o state_n to_o labour_v to_o draw_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n well_o know_v that_o without_o that_o grant_v the_o king_n when_o he_o please_v may_v have_v overturn_v their_o design_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v show_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o then_o privilege_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o grant_n do_v
not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v often_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n resident_a in_o the_o two_o house_n before_o this_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o after_o and_o the_o pretend_a fundamental_a law_n not_o write_v that_o part_n sovereignty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o that_o transport_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o people_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n since_o they_o never_o appear_v but_o since_o the_o promise_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n both_o to_o he_o and_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o perpetuate_v this_o parliament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n thus_o the_o new_a nobility_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o firss_fw-ge by_o right_n or_o wrong_n produce_v coat_n of_o arm_n and_o title_n which_o be_v heretofore_o unknown_a they_o maintain_v this_o their_o new_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o maxim_n of_o stephanus_n junius_n brutus_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o particular_n but_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o all_o their_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o king_n answer_n attribute_v majesty_n to_o the_o commonalty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o this_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n the_o parliament_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o long_a time_n to_o the_o king_n the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o many_o other_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v without_o contradiction_n until_o that_o present_a parliament_n this_o vile_a maxim_n then_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n from_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o english_a be_v subject_a to_o their_o king_n in_o retail_n be_v they_o not_o in_o gross_a if_o in_o piece_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v bear_a subject_n have_v they_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o their_o deputy_n or_o parliament_n man_n and_o make_v they_o chief_a that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v they_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o see_v also_o that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n write_v this_o writ_n of_o the_o king_n do_v it_o render_v they_o forthwith_o sovereign_n above_o the_o king_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o writ_n call_v they_o ad_fw-la consul_n andum_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la to_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o some_o difficult_a affair_n and_o not_o to_o master_v he_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o since_o they_o call_v this_o great_a court_n the_o body_n representative_a of_o subject_n they_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v subject_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v they_o who_o send_v they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n accord_v to_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sovereign_n but_o his_o subject_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o he_o who_o will_v well_o examine_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o sovereign_n rest_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o subject_n shall_v find_v it_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o destroy_v itself_o 8._o they_o can_v bring_v any_o probable_a reason_n say_v bodin_n that_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o command_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o power_n unless_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v under_o age_n or_o distract_v or_o captive_a than_o the_o estate_n may_v depute_v he_o a_o regent_n or_o lieutenant_n otherwise_o if_o prince_n be_v subâ—ect_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o command_v of_o the_o people_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n will_v be_v a_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n moreover_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o commonwealth_n shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o some_o few_o person_n equal_a in_o their_o suffrage_n who_o who_o will_v make_v law_n and_o edict_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o their_o own_o who_o for_o all_o that_o come_v and_o present_v he_o humble_o with_o request_n every_o one_o apart_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o in_o a_o body_n make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o say_v bodin_n behold_v here_o the_o form_n of_o state_n of_o our_o covenanter_n in_o their_o beginning_n so_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n by_o this_o learned_a person_n that_o one_o will_v say_v he_o take_v the_o very_a copy_n from_o they_o in_o effect_n when_o under_o a_o monarchy_n a_o faction_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o state_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o state_n change_v not_o into_o a_o aristocracy_n nor_o democracy_n but_o into_o a_o pure_a obligarchy_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o form_n of_o state_n and_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v once_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o most_o who_o govern_v the_o affair_n but_o some_o few_o unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a person_n who_o love_n contention_n and_o know_v how_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o as_o these_o man_n deceive_v the_o king_n with_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o deceive_v their_o companion_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o have_v part_n in_o their_o authority_n because_o they_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o house_n for_o in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n be_v more_o by_o hap_n then_o judgement_n the_o suffrage_n be_v to_o all_o but_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o few_o the_o same_o author_n number_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o christendom_n place_n england_n and_o scotland_n among_o they_o and_o say_v that_o without_o all_o question_n their_o king_n have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n neither_o apart_o nor_o in_o a_o body_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n reputation_n or_o good_n of_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o force_n or_o justice_n 5._o although_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n a_o man_n can_v imagine_v in_o a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o parliament_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o the_o parliament_n itself_o for_o that_o disloyal_a maxim_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o their_o paper_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o body_n the_o two_o house_n most_o humble_o beseech_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o they_o qualify_v themselves_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o presentative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o speak_v and_o nothing_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n but_o duty_n this_o preface_n have_v a_o excellent_a grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o two_o house_n to_o their_o king_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o modesty_n this_o discourse_n be_v like_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revelation_n 9_o which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o disproportion_n in_o their_o article_n present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o newcastle_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o subject_n the_o ordinary_a preface_n of_o statute_n do_v lively_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alone_o proper_o that_o ordain_v the_o peer_n as_o councillor_n advise_v and_o consent_n the_o commons_o as_o suppliant_n require_v and_o solicit_v the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a ancient_a and_o authentical_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o
empire_n and_o for_o such_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a head_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a greatness_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a join_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a who_o be_v bind_v next_o to_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o natural_a obedience_n if_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v natural_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o his_o maxim_n râ—x_fw-la est_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o false_a by_o the_o parliament_n they_o know_v not_o in_o those_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n march_v with_o its_o head_n downward_o and_o foot_n upward_o but_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o head_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o hither_o also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o permission_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o full_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o put_v a_o final_a determination_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o subject_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o many_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o precede_a parliament_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sure_a conserve_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o crown_n these_o good_a subject_n can_v not_o find_v word_n enough_o nor_o consult_v of_o mean_n sufficient_a according_a to_o their_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n esteem_v and_o well_o they_o may_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n lay_v in_o the_o inviolable_a power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o state_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o body_n but_o to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n this_o stile_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n which_o require_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o only_a in_o parliament_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v treat_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o his_o council_n this_o council_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o the_o old_a councillor_n cashier_v unless_o such_o who_o it_o please_v the_o two_o house_n to_o retain_v and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o education_n and_o marriage_n of_o his_o child_n without_o their_o advice_n that_o all_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o principal_a judge_n shall_v always_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o house_n or_o by_o a_o council_n authorize_v by_o they_o the_o same_o also_o in_o governor_n of_o place_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o peer_n which_o have_v since_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n in_o effect_n and_o as_o for_o the_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n whole_o put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n and_o give_v it_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a sword_n be_v both_o of_o one_o piece_n so_o also_o for_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o proposition_n take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o require_v that_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v conclude_v upon_o without_o tell_v he_o what_o this_o reformation_n be_v let_v all_o the_o world_n here_o judge_v if_o these_o man_n speak_v like_a subject_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o present_v these_o article_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o king_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o draw_v his_o to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a proposition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n all_o their_o demand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n since_o eng._n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o by_o that_o authentical_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n assemble_v under_o henry_n the_o five_o 5._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o refuse_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o parliament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a court_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o this_o present_a age_n the_o house_n supplicate_v henry_n the_o four_o 4._o not_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o any_o judgement_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o in_o effect_n appertain_v to_o he_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o judge_v except_o in_o case_n specify_v by_o the_o statute_n the_o same_o house_n under_o edward_n the_o three_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o marsh_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v always_o dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n and_o admiralty_n of_o the_o fort_n and_o garrison_n the_o two_o house_n never_o interpose_v or_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereunto_o they_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o edw._n the_o first_o 1._o that_o to_o he_o belong_v to_o make_v express_a command_n against_o all_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o declare_v also_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o that_o every_o subject_a by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o subjection_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o assist_v his_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o militia_n but_o that_o their_o duty_n as_o subject_n bind_v they_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v to_o he_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o raise_v troop_n of_o horse_n or_o foot_n without_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o lend_v aid_n be_v esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o point_n all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v do_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a right_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o royal_a estate_n say_v bodin_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o doubt_v that_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n since_o none_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v and_o endanger_v his_o head_n if_o the_o two_o house_n be_v privilege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o statute_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v they_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o their_o practice_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o wonder_v if_o this_o their_o new_a practice_n have_v less_o authority_n with_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n than_o these_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n past_a and_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n they_o can_v abolish_v those_o of_o parliament_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n let_v they_o not_o then_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a noise_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o we_o so_o earnest_o strive_v to_o preserve_v the_o prince_n right_n those_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o full_a force_n which_o have_v provide_v with_o great_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n judge_v aright_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v without_o be_v weaken_v and_o without_o shake_v the_o state_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o we_o leave_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o form_v it_o content_v ourselves_o
he_o that_o speak_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o weasel_n who_o consume_v his_o tooth_n by_o gnaw_v of_o steel_n certain_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n defend_v in_o their_o write_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n they_o account_v not_o that_o king_n a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o most_o holy_a confession_n confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o cover_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o injure_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o perpetual_a shame_n but_o for_o the_o present_a thâ—se_a rare_a adage_n which_o curse_v the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o royalty_n in_o general_n be_v gather_v as_o choice_n and_o golden_a sentence_n witness_v this_o other_o which_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o companion_n as_o great_a a_o liar_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v this_o passage_n he_o err_v not_o much_o who_o say_v philadel_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o king_n a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v willing_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o among_o the_o king_n who_o pertain_v to_o he_o but_o very_o few_o it_o may_v be_v one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o number_n instead_o of_o count_v a_o hundred_o king_n one_o after_o another_o let_v he_o account_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n without_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o we_o entreat_v this_o good_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o king_n have_v reign_v over_o this_o kingdom_n within_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o piety_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o they_o a_o martyr_n let_v they_o find_v if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o man_n more_o just_a and_o meek_a more_o temperate_a and_o religious_a and_o let_v envy_n and_o rebellion_n who_o find_v nothing_o to_o bite_v at_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o monarch_n burst_v asunder_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o confusion_n let_v we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o observator_fw-la upon_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n who_o speak_v of_o all_o king_n now_o reign_v but_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o sovereign_n say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n as_o titus_n vespasian_n be_v now_o a_o sordid_a thing_n among_o prince_n but_o to_o be_v tormentor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o public_a to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o ought_v natural_o to_o protect_v be_v now_o account_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o caesar_n if_o revile_v and_o speak_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o king_n be_v blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o then_o this_o impious_a person_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n and_o moreover_o exceed_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a to_o appropriate_v this_o description_n to_o his_o king_n who_o know_a piety_n justice_n and_o clemency_n deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o emperor_n upon_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o these_o fifty_o year_n all_o the_o list_n of_o the_o french_a king_n furnish_v not_o such_o excellent_a prince_n wherefore_o aphorism_n of_o rebellion_n can_v never_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o age_n more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o author_n the_o lie_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v these_o black_a soul_n who_o curse_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o anoint_v their_o sentence_n be_v write_v and_o their_o quality_n paint_v out_o to_o the_o life_n by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o despise_v dominion_n presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o be_v natural_a bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o teach_v murder_n rebellion_n and_o hatred_n of_o king_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o very_a jesuit_n themselves_o this_o description_n of_o their_o devotion_n a_o seditious_a piety_n 81._o a_o factious_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n who_o abhor_v their_o religion_n because_o they_o hate_v their_o government_n who_o make_v good_a subject_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a whosoever_o will_v weary_v his_o patience_n and_o behold_v how_o ingenious_a the_o covenanter_n have_v be_v even_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n let_v they_o read_v their_o sermon_n which_o be_v daily_o print_v by_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v they_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wherein_o the_o filthy_a torrent_n of_o seditious_a eloquence_n and_o the_o fantasticalness_n of_o a_o bastard_n devotion_n be_v employ_v to_o tear_v apiece_o the_o king_n to_o disfigure_v he_o in_o odious_a colour_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o all_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a course_n against_o he_o out_o of_o which_o book_n we_o may_v collect_v thousand_o of_o modern_a authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o a_o better_a employment_n then_o to_o be_v pore_v on_o carrion_n and_o stir_v in_o sink_n and_o puddle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o know_a author_n shall_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o fight_v with_o beast_n chap._n xii_o how_o the_o covenanter_n wrong_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o invite_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o infect_v other_o so_o the_o covenanter_n like_v to_o they_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o impiety_n those_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o publish_v their_o most_o infamous_a doctrine_n which_o render_v christianity_n hateful_a both_o to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o address_v their_o public_a declaration_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o switzerland_n as_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o invite_v these_o so_o pure_a church_n to_o have_v society_n with_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o london_n be_v employ_v by_o their_o master_n etc._n that_o which_o make_v this_o temptation_n less_o dangerous_a be_v that_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v this_o venerable_a company_n of_o divine_n of_o consummate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n of_o that_o party_n write_v a_o latin_a letter_n to_o the_o french_a flemens_n and_o swisser_n wherein_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o language_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o most_o worthy_a cover_v for_o the_o inward_a for_o so_o evil_a a_o drogue_n there_o need_v not_o a_o better_a box._fw-la this_o epistle_n among_o a_o ridiculous_a affectation_n of_o criticism_n greek_a and_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o and_o there_o fill_v with_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o the_o like_a grammar_n elegancy_n like_o a_o founder_a horse_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o behold_v hâ—w_o their_o eloquence_n stumble_v in_o capriolinge_v this_o piece_n of_o latin_a be_v much_o admire_v and_o many_o praise_n heap_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o public_a thanks_o by_o special_a command_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o much_o be_v knowledge_n value_v in_o this_o reform_a party_n it_o be_v likely_a many_o hand_n contribute_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o for_o
must_v touch_v it_o but_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o have_v nothing_o so_o strong_a nor_o so_o frequent_a for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o a_o pattern_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o leave_v we_o there_o they_o will_v have_v give_v we_o liberty_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o since_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v abroad_o and_o make_v all_o place_n ring_v with_o our_o calamity_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o we_o rather_o desire_v shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bury_v since_o they_o impute_v the_o action_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o church_n and_o even_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o since_o that_o they_o allege_v our_o error_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o since_o they_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n into_o rule_n for_o their_o imitation_n and_o into_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n to_o speak_v and_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n above_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o of_o our_o own_o too_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n jo._n 7.19_o mr._n rivet_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v these_o our_o stir_n culpam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la 2._o the_o fault_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o confess_v it_o so_o free_o that_o it_o be_v both_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o damage_n wherein_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o agree_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o monsieur_n balzak_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o equivalent_a term_n such_o be_v the_o piety_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n only_o and_o not_o their_o person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n with_o one_o consent_n public_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o war_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n unlawful_a and_o to_o exhort_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n to_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o for_o to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o party_n and_o suffer_v their_o action_n to_o serve_v as_o snare_n to_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o of_o pretext_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o approve_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o summons_n of_o a_o strange_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o france_n for_o controversy_n without_o necessity_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o compose_v and_o that_o which_o touch_v we_o most_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v much_o weaken_v by_o these_o division_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o your_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o you_o over-turn_a not_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n be_v provoke_v take_v not_o away_o his_o save_a light_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o lighten_v you_o one_o to_o fight_v against_o another_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o we_o and_o have_v not_o employ_v the_o unfortunate_a action_n of_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n which_o anguish_n and_o terror_n produce_v to_o serve_v as_o example_n to_o your_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n they_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o party_n the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o our_o fidelity_n to_o the_o crown_n ever_o since_o the_o reduce_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v move_v in_o our_o hand_n do_v efface_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o trouble_v move_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o motion_n be_v equitable_o consider_v by_o sober_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n will_v beget_v pity_n rather_o than_o hatred_n for_o if_o just_a fear_n can_v justify_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n who_o bare_a arm_n in_o this_o occasion_n can_v represent_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o king_n demand_v back_o again_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o their_o security_n they_o have_v great_a occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o with_o these_o place_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v happy_o deceive_v for_o the_o late_a king_n who_o be_v as_o gentle_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o victory_n conqueror_n as_o valiant_a in_o gain_v one_o ever_o labour_v more_o to_o comfort_n than_o to_o punish_v and_o compassion_n stifle_v his_o anger_n make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o strong_a place_n for_o the_o security_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o clemency_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o sovereign_n oh_o these_o royal_a virtue_n be_v eminent_o manifest_a in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o your_o king_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o reform_a christian_a faith_n and_o publish_v his_o most_o holy_a profession_n with_o such_o protestation_n which_o give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o our_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o most_o just_a of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o fear_n the_o security_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v without_o question_n but_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o ease_n and_o long_a prosperity_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o same_o impatience_n to_o which_o other_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o affliction_n and_o since_o than_o you_o address_v yourselves_o to_o we_o to_o give_v you_o advice_n we_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o must_v not_o be_v when_o their_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o soldier_n but_o our_o divine_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o you_o shall_v draw_v your_o sword_n against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o they_o they_o will_v all_o conclude_v for_o the_o negative_a for_o whilst_o our_o war_n continue_v whereof_o you_o have_v too_o good_a a_o memory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o our_o divine_n maintain_v those_o dangerous_a maxim_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n they_o that_o say_v most_o for_o their_o party_n excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o our_o book_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v these_o vile_a maxim_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o they_o please_v that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o the_o king_n fail_v in_o perform_v the_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n that_o for_o to_o establish_v a_o discipline_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o only_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n subject_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o their_o subject_n that_o the_o civil_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o monarchical_a this_o maxim_n tend_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o royalty_n in_o all_o state_n in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n you_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v subject_n loyalty_n humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n all_o agree_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o say_v that_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n 182._o we_o never_o speak_v of_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n live_v
can_v depose_v the_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o any_o of_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o disavow_v it_o very_o often_o those_o that_o teach_v well_o be_v seduce_v to_o do_v ill_a be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o ever_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v ill_a to_o justify_v their_o action_n god_n have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o from_o that_o and_o although_o it_o may_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o other_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.19_o but_o we_o hope_v never_o so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o thâ—n_o be_v the_o evil_a desperate_a when_o vice_n become_v manner_n and_o yet_o more_o evil_a when_o the_o evil_a manner_n become_v doctrine_n that_o poor_a soul_n be_v instruct_v to_o sin_n for_o conscience_n sake_n oh_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n than_o this_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n you_o invite_v we_o to_o maintain_v your_o opinion_n by_o a_o public_a association_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o correct_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v all_o your_o maxim_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n majesty_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n take_v heed_n of_o draw_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o render_v your_o neighbour_n suspect_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o also_o that_o you_o re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n intermit_v in_o divers_a place_n these_o many_o year_n that_o you_o give_v order_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o age_a person_n rebaptise_v christ_n that_o they_o print_v not_o any_o more_o that_o all_o church_n which_o baptize_v infant_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o antichristian_o that_o none_o teach_v any_o more_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o state_n they_o dispossess_v not_o faithful_a orthodox_n pastor_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o put_v heretic_n in_o their_o place_n as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n you_o have_v against_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o join_v with_o you_o provide_v that_o you_o observe_v these_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o not_o to_o call_v antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o we_o gather_v by_o your_o epistle_n and_o declaration_n that_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o upholder_n of_o antichrist_n to_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o confession_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o bear_v and_o with_o charity_n amend_v their_o fault_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v deal_v the_o like_a with_o you_o the_o other_o condition_n be_v that_o you_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n by_o lawful_a way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o warlike_a engine_n of_o joshua_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n to_o fall_v down_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cannon_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v require_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o beside_o divine_a authority_n experience_n shall_v have_v have_v teach_v you_o that_o god_n bless_v not_o these_o design_n of_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o epidemical_a frenzy_n of_o germany_n now_o sixscore_o year_n since_o which_o turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o if_o our_o king_n shall_v covenant_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o lewis_n the_o 14_o assume_v for_o the_o devisoe_n of_o his_o money_n that_o which_o lewis_n the_o 12_o stamp_v upon_o his_o crown_n at_o pisa_n perdam_fw-la nomen_fw-la babiloniâ—_n we_o will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o war_n but_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n against_o antichrist_n make_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o choose_v chief_n other_o than_o their_o sovereign_n for_o such_o league_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n attribute_v to_o bullinger_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o which_o shall_v extreme_o move_v you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o bishop_n account_v as_o you_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o appurtenance_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o magistrate_n our_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o as_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o govern_v not_o themselves_o by_o prophecy_n but_o by_o command_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n so_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n and_o in_o do_v that_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o if_o we_o embrace_v your_o covenant_n or_o make_v one_o like_o it_o we_o can_v obey_v these_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o covenant_n without_o permission_n of_o our_o sovereign_n will_v be_v to_o covenant_n against_o he_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o can_v our_o suffering_n which_o you_o remember_v so_o often_o to_o we_o persuade_v you_o from_o follow_v so_o dangerous_a a_o council_n for_o we_o retain_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v we_o 182._o that_o we_o must_v not_o remedy_v a_o evil_n by_o sin_n nor_o defend_v piety_n by_o disloyalty_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v and_o even_o then_o when_o all_o humane_a mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afflict_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v also_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o we_o need_v not_o carry_v to_o his_o help_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o fine_a we_o love_v the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o duty_n and_o inclination_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o the_o young_a his_o majesty_n be_v the_o more_o we_o account_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o his_o state_n hope_v that_o when_o he_o come_v of_o year_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o service_n we_o have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n his_o subject_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o instant_a solicitation_n of_o stranger_n conceive_v they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a christian_n without_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o good_n and_o life_n to_o his_o service_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o english_a covenanter_n may_v receive_v this_o answer_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n until_o they_o have_v disavow_v it_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n chap._n xiii_o the_o precede_a answer_n confirm_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o covenanter_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v better_o appear_v that_o the_o precede_a answer_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o model_n of_o their_o doctrine_n behold_v here_o some_o few_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v thus_o 29._o if_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o piety_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a prince_n before_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o sin_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n send_v
we_o these_o scourge_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o this_o our_o impatience_n will_v be_v bridle_v by_o humility_n moreover_o le_fw-fr we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o beg_v help_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o motion_n in_o kingdom_n be_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 25._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o duty_n but_o to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a sovereign_n 19_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n let_v we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o beseech_v god_n for_o tyrant_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o inordinate_a pleasure_n for_o what_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o office_n of_o humanity_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o command_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n patient_o not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n as_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o only_a rebel_n against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n ult_n this_o lesson_n be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n let_v this_o be_v ever_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o king_n establish_v also_o the_o most_o wicked_a king_n oh_o let_v never_o these_o seditious_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o yield_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o we_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o covenanter_n 20._o peter_n martyr_n a_o italian_a but_o a_o minister_n in_o those_o church_n our_o enemy_n invite_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o less_o contrary_a to_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o text_n understand_v also_o tyrant_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o learn_v hence_o that_o thy_o k._n be_v establish_v by_o god_n beware_v thou_o never_o conspire_v any_o seditious_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n all_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v when_o thou_o be_v oppress_v be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o a_o tyrant_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o say_v also_o very_o pertinent_o &_o worthy_a our_o best_a observation_n that_o then_o when_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n show_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o subject_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o have_v other_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n sure_o if_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v benifice_v in_o england_n they_o will_v eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o this_o troublesome_a doctrine_n which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o fill_v their_o conscience_n full_a of_o scruple_n who_o they_o instruct_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o above_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr deodatâ—_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o deal_v with_o by_o they_o for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o genevah_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n at_o london_n in_o which_o your_o good_a king_n be_v high_o praise_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o this_o present_a quarrel_n the_o popular_a tumult_n condemn_v which_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o his_o parliament_n and_o these_o gentleman_n earnest_o entreat_v to_o dispossess_v their_o spirit_n of_o all_o factious_a inclination_n and_o to_o wash_v off_o this_o foul_a spot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v and_o do_v defame_v the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v a_o secret_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n against_o this_o epistle_n our_o enemy_n vomit_v out_o many_o outrageous_a word_n in_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o profane_a atheist_n behold_v here_o the_o thanks_o that_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o the_o reverend_a minister_n his_o brethren_n receive_v for_o their_o charitable_a and_o true_o christian_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n have_v send_v their_o epistle_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o seventeen_o foreign_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o france_n make_v but_o one_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n of_o the_o answer_n they_o receive_v which_o do_v evident_o testify_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o produce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o action_n and_o condemn_v the_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n fiduciaria_fw-la this_o divinity_n of_o rebellion_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a maxim_n that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o paction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v much_o to_o purpose_n to_o produce_v here_o what_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v hereupon_o and_o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenanter_n behold_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o garment_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o size_n of_o both_o party_n that_o after_o the_o one_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o other_o may_v put_v it_o on_o 183._o they_o need_v change_v nothing_o but_o the_o person_n 10._o thomas_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barkley_n and_o monsieur_n arnoux_n jesuitam_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o humane_a law_n conformable_a to_o the_o apothegme_n of_o reverend_a father_n binet_n the_o jesuit_n who_o tell_v mr._n casaubon_n that_o it_o be_v better_o all_o king_n be_v kill_v than_o a_o confession_n shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a right_n but_o confession_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o nimrod_n be_v raise_v by_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v come_v by_o conquest_n one_o nation_n overcome_v the_o other_o or_o by_o some_o prince_n who_o ambition_n move_v he_o to_o pick_v a_o unjust_a quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v establish_v by_o humane_a way_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n since_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n nor_o no_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v rather_o succession_n which_o be_v hereditary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v by_o election_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v henry_n rather_o than_o lewis_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o for_o king_n 5._o that_o for_o these_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n call_v our_o obedience_n to_o king_n a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o the_o covenanter_n if_o they_o shall_v disavow_v they_o their_o book_n will_v witness_v
against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v they_o can_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o come_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o speak_v thus_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o purpose_n those_o passage_n serve_v which_o command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_z person_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o who_o we_o can_v resist_v without_o resist_a god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o item_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v._o 5_o 7._o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o object_n against_o we_o will_n that_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_n to_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o that_o although_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n daniel_n thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2.37_o moses_n the_o first_o prince_n &_o lawgiver_n of_o israel_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n after_o he_o num._n 27.18_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o david_n his_o successor_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o consecrate_v to_o be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 9_o god_n send_v to_o jehu_n a_o prophet_n for_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n with_o a_o girdle_n job_n 12.18_o god_n be_v he_o that_o govern_v or_o as_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o psal_n 75.7_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o certain_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o fowl_n and_o give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o psal_n 147._o yea_o as_o to_o number_v the_o very_a hair_n on_o your_o head_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v without_o his_o providence_n who_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n will_v establish_v or_o set_v up_o a_o man_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o million_o of_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o intervene_v and_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o go_v at_o adventure_n and_o by_o chance_n the_o reason_n they_o allege_v against_o so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a a_o truth_n be_v lame_a and_o interfere_v 1._o they_o say_v that_o nimrod_n 10._o the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v raise_v by_o violence_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o before_o nimrod_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n before_o nimrod_n the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o family_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o family_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n live_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o man_n to_o behold_v five_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o person_n of_o his_o posterity_n over_o who_o he_o exercise_v a_o paternal_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o sovereignty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o child_n &_o servant_n be_v join_v together_o one_o family_n can_v make_v a_o great_a commonweal_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n then_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v short_a we_o read_v how_o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o the_o child_n of_o heath_n a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o draw_v out_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o soldier_n to_o who_o if_o we_o join_v the_o maidservant_n and_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o war_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o although_o he_o have_v no_o child_n yet_o his_o own_o family_n be_v capable_a to_o fill_v a_o good_a town_n 2._o they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n by_o conquest_n and_o violence_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o the_o conqueror_n have_v invade_v the_o country_n of_o another_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n have_v offend_v god_n in_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o upon_o which_o i_o say_v that_o those_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o country_n who_o a_o strange_a prince_n will_v invade_v do_v well_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o if_o in_o this_o defensive_a war_n the_o usurper_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v but_o if_o he_o become_v master_n of_o they_o and_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n assemble_v contrive_v a_o new_a form_n of_o state_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o new_a king_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o i_o say_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o people_n transfer_v kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o event_n of_o battle_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o it_o matter_n not_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n who_o enter_v kingdom_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n come_v in_o by_o way_n introduce_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_v a_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whither_o if_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o our_o adversary_n indeed_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n of_o divine_a right_n although_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n enter_v by_o election_n and_o ofttimes_o by_o close_a and_o underhand_o deal_v and_o by_o some_o crafty_a caballe_n let_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o authentic_a catechism_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n page_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o power_n appertain_v to_o the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o a_o better_a author_n 4._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v henry_n rather_o then_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o a_o command_n to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n we_o have_v swear_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o we_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o command_n of_o god_n find_v to_o enjoin_v we_o particular_o to_o obey_v the_o parliament_n that_o begin_v november_n the_o three_o 1640_o to_o which_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n account_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a by_o divine_a right_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consideration_n shall_v take_v place_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o appoint_v thibalt_n antony_n or_o william_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v rule_n which_o bind_v particular_n without_o name_v they_o s._n peter_n true_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v call_v the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o king_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o either_o because_o king_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o their_o command_n which_o forbid_v wear_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o their_o apparel_n or_o because_o they_o attain_v this_o
power_n by_o certain_a humane_a mean_n introduce_v by_o custom_n which_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o but_o their_o power_n may_v be_v found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o after_o he_o be_v once_o install_v and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v call_v this_o ordinance_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n command_v we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n whosoever_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lessen_v their_o majesty_n more_o than_o three_o quarter_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n more_o than_o their_o guard_n or_o mighty_a army_n which_o plant_v in_o the_o subject_n heart_n fear_v instead_o of_o love_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n will_v be_v firm_a and_o last_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o piety_n and_o account_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n this_o foundation_n be_v over-turned_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v for_o to_o reason_n thus_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n because_o they_o give_v it_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o absurdity_n by_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v prove_v the_o moon_n may_v be_v burn_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n for_o to_o say_v the_o people_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o which_o never_o be_v no_o not_o in_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elective_a the_o people_n give_v not_o the_o king_n his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v give_v that_o they_o have_v not_o but_o he_o defer_v his_o obedience_n to_o henry_n or_o charles_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v elect_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o source_n from_o whence_o all_o power_n flow_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n pro._n 8.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o none_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v this_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o the_o wife_n choose_v her_o husband_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n in_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n because_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n or_o subject_v he_o to_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a because_o that_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o her_o choice_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o lose_v the_o liberty_n to_o revoke_v their_o choice_n when_o the_o prince_n elect_v be_v declare_v king_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o the_o king_n authority_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o the_o election_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v itself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v from_o the_o king_n his_o authority_n because_o they_o give_v it_o he_o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o elect_v since_o then_o the_o people_n have_v give_v away_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o this_o maxim_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v back_o again_o what_o he_o have_v give_v it_o will_v break_v the_o law_n of_o society_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o injustice_n and_o confusion_n but_o let_v our_o enemy_n know_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o this_o parliament_n take_v in_o a_o body_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sit_v yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n make_v thereby_o a_o irrevocable_a gift_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o this_o oath_n we_o draw_v a_o better_a consequence_n than_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o their_o obedience_n since_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o be_v their_o reason_n good_a they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elective_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o king_n charles_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o all_o age_n past_a ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v the_o oath_n the_o king_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n as_o a_o agreement_n and_o paction_n make_v with_o his_o people_n equivalent_a to_o a_o election_n for_o the_o king_n receive_v not_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v king_n before_o his_o crown_n be_v put_v on_o and_o therefore_o watson_n and_o clark_n who_o conspire_v against_o king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v just_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n although_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o crown_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o court_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n for_o to_o make_v the_o king_n know_v to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o like_a also_o in_o france_n i_o judge_v say_v bodin_n that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o king_n enjoy_v before_o his_o anoint_v the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o ceremony_n the_o king_n enjoy_v as_o full_o all_o his_o right_n as_o after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o england_n the_o king_n never_o die_v whilst_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o king_n expire_v the_o lawful_a heir_n be_v total_o invest_v of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o who_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n number_v among_o the_o king_n and_o name_v edward_n the_o five_o although_o he_o never_o wear_v the_o crown_n nor_o take_v any_o oath_n nor_o exercise_v any_o authority_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v not_o crown_v but_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o before_o his_o coronation_n many_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n at_o their_o coronation_n there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o stipulation_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n they_o receive_v not_o their_o crown_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o their_o people_n owe_v their_o obedience_n whether_o they_o perform_v or_o violate_v their_o promise_n this_o oath_n be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n profitable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n this_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o justice_n and_o clemency_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o liberties_n if_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v then_o be_v lesser_a after_o his_o oath_n then_o before_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o king_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v diminish_v their_o propriety_n by_o their_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o of_o their_o oath_n but_o their_o oath_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o king_n of_o england_n form_n it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n very_o hardly_o shall_v you_o find_v three_o that_o have_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n without_o change_v some_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roll_n be_v correct_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o interline_v and_o moreover_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o do_v not_o limit_v his_o sovereignty_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v to_o make_v a_o stipulation_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v also_o
and_o order_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o rest_v yet_o some_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o hymn_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n as_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o the_o form_n or_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o church_n who_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o above_o all_o for_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o be_v abolish_v in_o england_n by_o the_o director_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n have_v long_o since_o forget_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o odious_a term_n thrust_v on_o by_o a_o perverse_a and_o malignant_a zeal_n tell_v god_n a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o impute_v unto_o their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o will_v pour_v all_o their_o choler_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n if_o any_o among_o they_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n in_o the_o pulpit_n lord_n grant_v repentance_n to_o my_o father_n of_o all_o his_o extortion_n perjury_n theft_n murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n or_o exceed_o wicked_a but_o against_o their_o king_n all_o thing_n be_v permit_v behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o abolish_n the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o time_n foment_v by_o public_a order_n chap._n xv._n of_o abolish_n the_o liturgy_n in_o do_v whereof_o the_o covenanter_n oppose_v the_o reform_a church_n among_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n such_o good_a prayer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o rebellion_n this_o none_o of_o the_o least_o because_o in_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v divers_a clause_n which_o â—each_v the_o people_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o there_o the_o king_n be_v call_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n this_o will_v give_v the_o minister_n the_o lie_n if_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n there_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o strengthen_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o holy_a covenant_n there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n which_o give_v other_o governor_n to_o prince_n beside_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n there_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n may_v due_o consider_v who_o authority_n he_o have_v namely_o go_n if_o his_o subject_n due_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o instruction_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o authority_n of_o man_n there_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n may_v faithful_o serve_v honour_n and_o humble_o obey_v he_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o will_v utter_o spoil_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o covenanter_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v they_o there_o they_o also_o pray_v the_o lord_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o king_n that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o quiet_o govern_v but_o it_o be_v not_o under_o he_o but_o without_o he_o that_o they_o will_v govern_v we_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o say_n any_o mean_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o quiet_o under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n turn_v the_o bottom_n upward_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v it_o they_o must_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o establish_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a clause_n in_o that_o same_o prayer_n which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n for_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v once_o hear_v the_o zealot_n of_o the_o state_n who_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o rebellion_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n on_o the_o gallow_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v unmasque_v and_o they_o render_v the_o public_a object_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n send_v into_o the_o island_n of_o america_n also_o the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o our_o day_n will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n than_o that_o text_n ill_o apply_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o withhold_v his_o sword_n from_o shed_v blood_n they_o have_v therefore_o vote_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o liturgy_n out_o of_o their_o way_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o politic_a intention_n as_o for_o conscience_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dislocate_v and_o dismember_v by_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o after_o these_o gentleman_n have_v serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o general_a disorder_n to_o build_v themselves_o a_o empire_n in_o the_o confusion_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o change_n god_n be_v far_o worse_a serve_v there_o be_v indeed_o some_o certain_a minister_n capable_a without_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o make_v prayer_n full_a of_o edification_n and_o true_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v prepare_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o they_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a prayer_n in_o public_a abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o prayer_n paris_n if_o the_o judicious_a auditory_a at_o charenton_n shall_v but_o hear_v what_o tale_n and_o news_n these_o people_n tell_v god_n the_o insolent_a familiarity_n whereby_o they_o discourse_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o their_o malediction_n against_o their_o king_n their_o humorous_a mad_a and_o fantastical_a trick_n which_o pass_v for_o sally_n of_o zeal_n they_o will_v mark_v out_o lodging_n for_o they_o in_o the_o petites_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr with_o we_o here_o call_v bedlam_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o chatelet_n but_o with_o we_o from_o newgate_n certain_o as_o liberty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o folly_n the_o libertine_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o the_o climate_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v teach_v these_o director_n to_o have_v restrain_v this_o licentiousness_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o that_o demand_v this_o liberty_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o induce_v they_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o those_o who_o accord_v this_o most_o pernicious_a liberty_n be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o only_o demand_v it_o the_o profane_a contempt_n wherewith_o they_o use_v this_o so_o holy_a liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o unto_o the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n catechism_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o special_a authority_n teach_v they_o to_o tear_v it_o a_o piece_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o pag._n 22._o call_v it_o a_o most_o abominable_a idol_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o foment_n a_o idle_a lazy_a and_o dissolute_a ministry_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v reduce_v it_o to_o ash_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_a and_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n but_o see_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n they_o oppose_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o for_o one_o who_o they_o please_v hereby_o they_o offend_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o they_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n towards_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hope_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o look_v so_o far_o off_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o directory_n affirm_v directory_n that_o by_o a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n they_o find_v that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n and_o they_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o
pure_o of_o elect._n it_o be_v great_a pity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v too_o wise_a and_o introduce_v law_n of_o severity_n into_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n these_o man_n shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o or_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v thou_o draw_v desolation_n on_o thyself_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o impertinent_a wisdom_n and_o affect_a authority_n and_o a_o sublime_a divinity_n of_o chimera_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o draw_v desolation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n under_o this_o scruple_n which_o do_v deep_o stain_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o master_n foment_n they_o for_o to_o advance_v their_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o if_o they_o once_o become_v the_o strong_a they_o will_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o those_o who_o can_v banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o print_v by_o command_n cheynall_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o party_n will_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n the_o preacher_n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o quarrel_n they_o have_v many_o time_n preach_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n yea_o they_o have_v speak_v aloud_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v together_o so_o that_o the_o communicant_n must_v swear_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v rebel_n to_o their_o king_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o same_o use_n the_o cup_n of_o man_n blood_n which_o the_o confederate_n with_o catiline_n drink_v round_o one_o to_o another_o in_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o conjuration_n to_o murder_v their_o superior_n and_o ruin_v their_o country_n but_o this_o design_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o execution_n they_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o gentleman_n and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n deny_v themselves_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hereafter_o they_o will_v dispose_v of_o this_o sacrament_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o covenanter_n do_v require_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v down_o this_o article_n of_o their_o reservation_n in_o the_o epistle_n they_o send_v to_o foreign_a church_n but_o in_o invite_v they_o in_o general_a to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o must_v the_o reform_a church_n then_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o choose_v to_o interdict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o administer_a to_o the_o unworthy_a must_v the_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v gull_v by_o their_o scruple_n compose_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o must_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v their_o faith_n in_o suspense_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o covenanter_n of_o england_n have_v find_v a_o proper_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o bind_v together_o a_o wicked_a faction_n and_o have_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n their_o footstool_n for_o ambition_n rather_o than_o suffer_v by_o a_o criminal_a complacency_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v and_o that_o these_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v pass_v for_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v this_o title_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o a_o public_a detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n let_v all_o those_o who_o love_n god_n testify_v by_o a_o just_a anger_n they_o hate_v the_o evil_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o fraternity_n these_o innovator_n pretend_v with_o other_o church_n if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a familiaris_n accipere_fw-la haud_fw-la familiariter_fw-la let_v they_o manifest_v they_o have_v no_o fraternity_n with_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n repulse_n bold_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o who_o invite_v so_o base_o to_o do_v ill_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o courage_n to_o return_v but_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n which_o shall_v mitigate_v your_o indignation_n against_o they_o colchester_n that_o among_o this_o most_o impious_a extravagansie_n there_o be_v a_o malady_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o of_o this_o party_n have_v their_o brain_n dislocate_v and_o displace_v some_z whereof_o have_v take_v their_o child_n and_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o pretend_v a_o particular_a command_n like_o that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n other_o have_v shut_v themselves_o up_o with_o a_o bible_n and_o resolve_v to_o eat_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n some_o have_v kill_v their_o cat_n because_o she_o have_v take_v a_o mouse_n on_o sunday_n but_o defer_v the_o execution_n until_o monday_n and_o there_o be_v woman_n and_o tradesman_n among_o they_o who_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o call_n knowledge_n or_o premeditation_n other_o who_o account_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o their_o knee_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o surplice_n be_v the_o smock_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o public_a prayer_n mass_n refine_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n the_o oboe_n of_o antichrist_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v the_o covenanter_n have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n since_o fool_n and_o idiot_n be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o like_a weakness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o high_o aggravate_v the_o persecution_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n mean_v by_o this_o mark_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a service_n for_o the_o king_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n ordinary_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n so_o many_o of_o these_o brutish_a spirit_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v but_o in_o go_v against_o the_o ancient_a receive_v custom_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o make_v all_o their_o piety_n and_o honesty_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sullen_a and_o dogged_a devotion_n fantastical_a and_o turbulent_a which_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o themselves_o nor_o other_o this_o scrupulous_a humour_n have_v produce_v strange_a effect_n witness_v he_o that_o kill_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n in_o cold_a blood_n shrewsbury_n have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o love_v the_o liturgy_n this_o be_v a_o preamble_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o year_n after_o begin_v this_o war_n for_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o melancholy_a humour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n before_o allege_a out_o of_o zion_n plea_n and_o the_o soldier_n catechism_n in_o effect_v their_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o their_o bloody_a inclination_n which_o have_v form_v this_o maxim_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o reformation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o sharp_a choler_n predominant_a in_o the_o hipocondres_n or_o bowel_n who_o vapour_n besiege_v the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o savage_a rage_n which_o have_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o licanthropy_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a party_n excellent_a nature_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o we_o know_v among_o the_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n some_o very_a brave_a man_n but_o the_o churlish_a zealot_n who_o fierceness_n and_o number_n govern_v even_o the_o governor_n themselves_o be_v of_o weak_a and_o malignant_a spirit_n who_o temper_n be_v like_a that_o of_o tiberius_n tiber._n that_o be_v of_o dung_n knead_v and_o wrought_v together_o with_o blood_n these_o be_v man_n of_o sad_a sordid_a and_o reserve_v nature_n
seem_v superfluity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n and_o until_o these_o hungry_a harpy_n have_v catch_v that_o little_a which_o have_v escape_v the_o claw_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o will_v never_o leave_v call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_o to_o ruin_v they_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o gospel_n labour_v to_o ruin_v iâ—_n by_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o know_v well_o that_o the_o indigence_n of_o minister_n bring_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o but_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n like_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o jeroboam_n poverty_n abate_v the_o courage_n and_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o conception_n and_o ofttimes_o occasion_n evil_a design_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o who_o mean_n be_v too_o small_a for_o their_o degree_n to_o do_v well_o in_o pulpit_n and_o by_o write_v to_o build_v up_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o spirit_n free_a and_o not_o oppress_v through_o necessity_n magnae_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-fr lodice_n paranda_fw-la attonitae_fw-la they_o that_o require_v and_o will_v a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a demand_n and_o many_o now_o in_o england_n pass_v the_o unjustice_n of_o pharaoh_n require_v double_a the_o number_n of_o brick_n and_o yet_o give_v to_o they_o less_o straw_n if_o they_o allege_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a we_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v their_o auditor_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o pattern_n as_o well_o for_o layick_n as_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n aught_o to_o be_v propose_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n humble_o beseech_v the_o gentleman_n our_o reformer_n to_o imitate_v these_o pious_a soul_n who_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n let_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o their_o pastor_n to_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o the_o minister_n will_v part_v with_o their_o tithe_n if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n we_o will_v exhort_v they_o to_o love_v their_o office_n and_o their_o benefice_n and_o now_o that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o poverty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o enrich_v we_o expect_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n bear_v patient_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n account_v themselves_o rich_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o gospel_n pure_o preach_v but_o these_o exhortation_n have_v a_o evil_a grace_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o plunder_v or_o sequester_n they_o which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n in_o rob_v a_o traveller_n shall_v preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o he_o of_o christian_a patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o method_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o drive_v their_o minister_n from_o their_o house_n and_o revenue_n read_v such_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a some_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o party_n have_v mean_n and_o honour_n and_o yet_o little_a enough_o consider_v the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v they_o peter_n their_o great_a and_o active_a agent_n have_v for_o a_o recompense_n give_v he_o but_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o ostentation_n two_o hundred_o pound_n 〈◊〉_d annum_fw-la in_o land_n but_o who_o so_o consider_v well_o the_o geniâ—_n of_o the_o faction_n will_v judge_v that_o that_o little_a good_a they_o do_v now_o to_o their_o minister_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o it_o how_o of_o two_o ambition_n the_o simple_a serve_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o crafty_a for_o the_o minister_n who_o animate_v the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n be_v people_n impatient_a of_o subjection_n who_o will_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o parish_n and_o during_o these_o agitation_n they_o reign_v in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o time_n bâ—_n they_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o flatter_v they_o to_o the_o people_n until_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n shall_v have_v do_v to_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n and_o build_v their_o imaginary_a throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v have_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n of_o the_o discipline_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o profit_n shall_v remain_v with_o they_o allow_v their_o spiritual_a father_n a_o portion_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o will_v discharge_v they_o of_o those_o care_n which_o accompany_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o these_o civil_a war_n the_o bishop_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o minister_n friend_n and_o enemy_n for_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o free_o to_o they_o enjoyeâ—_n their_o protection_n and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v respect_v and_o secret_o maintain_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v neither_o protection_n nor_o opposition_n that_o can_v gain_v respect_n or_o support_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a minister_n have_v strike_v so_o violent_o at_o the_o root_n of_o that_o great_a tree_n which_o they_o have_v now_o make_v to_o fall_v after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o themselves_o be_v crush_v under_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o just_a punishment_n they_o will_v then_o consider_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o instrument_n to_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o samaria_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o enter_v then_o when_o the_o people_n after_o a_o long_a famine_n press_v to_o enter_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o plenty_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n object_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o covenanter_n take_v to_o remedy_n they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o most_o ordinary_a now_o they_o reproach_v we_o with_o corruption_n in_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o accusation_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v those_o who_o turn_v the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o these_o many_o year_n those_o who_o summon_v their_o king_n before_o they_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n those_o who_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o sacred_a person_n a_o execrable_a parricide_n those_o who_o will_v employ_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o knit_v up_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n those_o who_o neither_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o child_n at_o home_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n those_o who_o suffer_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o damnable_a sect_n and_o punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o â—each_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o hateful_a truth_n but_o we_o will_v not_o without_o necessity_n publish_v the_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v hide_v for_o we_o love_v not_o to_o teach_v evil_a by_o represent_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v their_o belief_n and_o practice_n will_v never_o wonder_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n find_v something_o to_o say_v against_o our_o religion_n god_n be_v praise_v that_o thus_o oppose_v we_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a
direct_o nor_o indirect_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o war_n and_o thus_o behold_v in_o fine_a the_o mask_n take_v off_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o former_a oath_n uncover_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a symptom_n of_o a_o desperate_a sick_a state_n than_o the_o multiplication_n of_o oath_n to_o form_n party_n and_o faction_n and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 23.10_o the_o land_n mourn_v because_o of_o oath_n as_o for_o the_o principal_n who_o impose_v the_o oath_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o halter_n and_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lysander_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v amuse_v with_o oath_n as_o child_n with_o babble_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o imitation_n than_o knowledge_n or_o for_o fear_n or_o from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n or_o a_o implicit_a faith_n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o oath_n do_v embase_v the_o dignity_n and_o a_o people_n accustom_v to_o they_o respect_v no_o more_o a_o oath_n than_o their_o old_a shoe_n those_o also_o that_o swear_v often_o be_v often_o forswear_v overthrow_v one_o oath_n with_o another_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v this_o singular_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v all_o chimaera_n centaur_n hypogriffâ—_n in_o extravagance_n and_o contradiction_n for_o in_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o overthrow_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o they_o forswear_v that_o which_o they_o have_v sworr_n for_o in_o sweaâ—ing_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v their_o fidelity_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oath_n they_o persecute_v robe_v and_o after_o all_o depose_v he_o oh_o supreme_a degree_n of_o perfidy_n and_o frantic_a blindness_n have_v we_o not_o whereat_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o behold_v these_o illuminate_v reformer_n so_o plunge_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o persecute_v their_o good_a king_n with_o all_o rage_n and_o violence_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o this_o oath_n be_v call_v covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alliance_n or_o confederation_n because_o those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o at_o present_a its_o forbid_a to_o be_v take_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o alliance_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o oath_n be_v yet_o in_o vogue_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v their_o new_a covenant_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o modern_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o ill_a faith_n be_v moreover_o evident_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n evident_a in_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v a_o discourse_n so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v compose_v express_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v what_o that_o signify_v every_o good_a soul_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n understand_v thereby_o that_o to_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n both_o to_o preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fear_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o covenanter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unworthy_a companion_n of_o the_o covenant_n interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n now_o say_v they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o ruin_v the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o malicious_a obscurity_n be_v a_o fold_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o a_o lurk_a hole_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o narrow_o consider_v this_o construction_n to_o defend_v one_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o another_o which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o want_v both_o true_a logic_n and_o common_a sense_n the_o oath_n be_v a_o profession_n before_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a affirmation_n of_o all_o have_v need_n to_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o couch_v in_o such_o term_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o but_o to_o insert_v such_o equivocation_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o they_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o take_v a_o fork_a oath_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v his_o hypocrisy_n blindness_n and_o temerity_n the_o same_o article_n make_v profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o greatness_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o rebel_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o combine_v a_o faction_n against_o he_o the_o mutineer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o these_o do_v the_o like_a and_o when_o hereupon_o we_o tax_v they_o with_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o answer_v and_o pay_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o politic_a and_o personal_a capacity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v against_o charles_n they_o make_v the_o war_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n make_v the_o king_n a_o pure_a idea_n a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o say_v what_o become_v of_o the_o politic_a capacity_n of_o the_o king_n then_o when_o they_o behead_v he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n for_o they_o so_o long_o honour_v he_o in_o idea_n that_o at_o last_o they_o massacre_v he_o in_o substance_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o article_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o protest_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n as_o thing_n conjoin_v and_o inseparable_a so_o strong_a be_v truth_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o sovereignty_n so_o natural_a to_o subject_n that_o even_o in_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o form_v to_o confederate_a against_o he_o their_o duty_n be_v couch_v in_o express_a term_n which_o will_v one_o day_n be_v produce_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n have_v we_o not_o much_o to_o wonder_v at_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v the_o king_n to_o all_o extremity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n honour_n liberty_n safety_n and_o at_o last_o his_o life_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o just_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o their_o bygot_a zeal_n can_v so_o dislocate_v their_o brain_n and_o a-brutish_a their_o spirit_n as_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n and_o enormity_n upon_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o consequence_n oh_o lord_n create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o this_o oath_n they_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n and_o according_a to_o this_o
it_o be_v they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o his_o parliament_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o protestation_n be_v now_o clear_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o tell_v he_o plain_o if_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v at_o his_o peril_n forbid_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v or_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n let_v all_o good_a subject_n who_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n open_v now_o at_o last_o their_o eye_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n the_o six_o article_n require_v every_o person_n to_o swear_v that_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n indeed_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o such_o fowl_n hand_n as_o have_v defile_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a man_n can_v and_o it_o touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n with_o such_o malignant_a claw_n as_o have_v tear_v they_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o they_o will_v that_o we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n namely_o that_o their_o cause_n defend_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n we_o behold_v and_o feel_v the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o must_v swear_v oath_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a the_o other_o for_o to_o promise_v and_o oblige_v our_o will_n for_o the_o future_a these_o two_o sort_n of_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v together_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o usage_n and_o in_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o future_a to_o thrust_v in_o a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a yea_o of_o a_o thing_n false_a or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o whereof_o they_o of_o their_o party_n be_v not_o accord_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v affirm_v upon_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o person_n who_o swear_v such_o be_v all_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o as_o for_o question_n of_o right_a they_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v decide_v by_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v to_o want_v common_a sense_n to_o make_v his_o neighbour_n judge_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n there_o the_o oath_n lose_v his_o use_n for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o persuade_v and_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o swear_v it_o but_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o practice_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o believe_v that_o it_o search_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o press_v we_o to_o swear_v it_o for_o moral_a truth_n and_o even_o also_o theological_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o swear_v civil_a thing_n only_o and_o those_o among_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v affirm_v by_o oath_n we_o have_v a_o very_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o divers_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o the_o world_n we_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o good_a sense_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o force_v we_o to_o affirm_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o oath_n be_v a_o extreme_a tyranny_n and_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n and_o also_o see_v we_o be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v another_o tyranny_n to_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o a_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o confiscate_v our_o possession_n and_o sequester_v our_o minister_n of_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o oath_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v practise_v during_o the_o presbyterian_a reign_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o religious_a prologue_n and_o epilogue_n full_a of_o protestation_n of_o zeal_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v perjure_v consider_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v evil_a and_o this_o shall_v have_v prevent_v the_o gentleman_n to_o impose_v the_o covenant_n indifferent_o upon_o all_o under_o such_o great_a penalty_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n have_v withhold_v to_o administer_v these_o protestation_n of_o zeal_n and_o repentance_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o disposition_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o now_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o deprave_a and_o evil_a faith_n consist_v in_o their_o protestation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o superlative_a expression_n of_o zeal_n in_o which_o the_o independent_a party_n who_o reject_v the_o covenant_n without_o comparison_n fly_v high_o than_o their_o predecessor_n all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o declaration_n yea_o even_o their_o letter_n of_o news_n be_v sally_n of_o zeal_n all_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conquer_v a_o kingdom_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o godliness_n may_v reign_v and_o flourish_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o abominable_a parricide_n commit_v against_o their_o sovereign_n they_o say_v that_o god_n make_v bare_a the_o arm_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v smite_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o they_o make_v their_o horrible_a crime_n march_v disguise_v in_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n borrow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereto_o they_o employ_v their_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 50_o psal_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n to_o put_v on_o rebellion_n the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o invest_v themselves_o without_o trouble_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o suspicion_n to_o grope_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o devotion_n do_v much_o amuse_n the_o assistant_n and_o gain_v their_o belief_n for_o who_o can_v fear_v any_o evil_n from_o those_o who_o so_o pious_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n satan_n in_o all_o form_n be_v dangerous_a but_o he_o be_v never_o so_o pernicious_a as_o when_o he_o clothes_n himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v procession_n when_o the_o devil_n carry_v the_o cross_n moreover_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o how_o often_o abuse_v they_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o to_o help_v to_o fetch_v the_o king_n from_o his_o evil_a councillor_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o glorious_o to_o his_o great_a and_o faithful_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o themselves_o but_o their_o faithfulness_n appear_v then_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o they_o call_v his_o evil_a councillor_n to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o for_o than_o their_o terrible_a
suit_n or_o cause_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o in_o public_a grievance_n good_a subject_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o see_v some_o of_o they_o punish_v account_v it_o their_o principal_a interest_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o good_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n do_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a they_o can_v require_v of_o he_o have_v submit_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o the_o covenanter_n complain_v against_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o whilst_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o royal_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o open_a war_n against_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v certain_a that_o whilst_o the_o war_n continue_v they_o will_v aim_v most_o at_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o then_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a there_o pass_v a_o vote_n worthy_a the_o gravity_n of_o that_o great_a court_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o that_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a government_n but_o since_o those_o who_o love_v the_o king_n depart_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o he_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n followed_z a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o king_n all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o he_o who_o they_o ought_v &_o shall_v have_v punish_v for_o have_v ill_o serve_v he_o then_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a they_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n yea_o after_o their_o â—aults_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o forger_n of_o monopoly_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hardly_o any_o shall_v have_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n but_o there_o happen_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a for_o because_o the_o monopolist_n and_o other_o accuse_a person_n make_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o parliament_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o king_n terrify_v and_o make_v they_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o to_o join_v with_o the_o new_a party_n which_o be_v form_v and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v promise_v impunity_n for_o what_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v on_o condition_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a some_o of_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o newmarket_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o who_o his_o majesty_n say_v these_o word_n capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v their_o indictment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gentleman_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o conscience_n who_o be_v they_o which_o invent_v those_o tax_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o provoke_v my_o people_n against_o i_o for_o who_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v those_o impost_n â—â—â—ied_v be_v my_o revenue_n increase_v by_o they_o it_o be_v you_o that_o induce_v and_o move_v i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a profit_n and_o now_o you_o return_v i_o a_o worthy_a recompense_n other_o parliament_n man_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n of_o impuâ—ity_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o a_o great_a lady_n and_o abuse_v she_o by_o own_o of_o their_o member_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n behold_v these_o the_o reformer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o under_o censure_n for_o have_v be_v counsellor_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o impost_n and_o tax_n of_o the_o people_n be_v release_v by_o they_o and_o employ_v for_o the_o same_o business_n as_o person_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o trade_n who_o pillage_v then_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o who_o infamous_a life_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n likewise_o the_o judge_n accuse_v of_o corruption_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o this_o water_n return_v as_o white_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o ink_n or_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v at_o this_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o army_n our_o enemy_n cry_v aloud_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n upon_o which_o a_o excellent_a writer_n make_v this_o gentle_a question_n to_o they_o how_o many_o be_v in_o their_o army_n or_o how_o many_o they_o will_v have_v have_v for_o if_o the_o common_a report_n do_v not_o much_o wrong_v they_o they_o employ_v divers_a person_n of_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o prisoner_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n serve_v the_o covenanter_n we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o commission_n to_o my_o lord_n aston_n to_o levy_v force_n the_o relation_n in_o notable_a the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n this_o gallant_a man_n account_v the_o most_o experience_a and_o best_a commander_n of_o war_n of_o his_o time_n come_v to_o present_v his_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v none_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o army_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v employ_v i_o and_o indeed_o go_v present_o to_o westminster_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o a_o commission_n give_v he_o write_v and_o sign_v which_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n you_o can_v wonder_v then_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n who_o before_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o employ_v although_o he_o have_v to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n of_o occasion_n from_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v something_o whereat_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o none_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v near_o his_o court._n after_o this_o the_o covenanter_n use_v all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o draw_v to_o the_o king_n party_n well_o consider_v their_o party_n be_v so_o small_a will_v bring_v more_o hatred_n than_o help_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a inhumanity_n force_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o this_o the_o king_n can_v not_o refuse_v they_o for_o as_o they_o owe_v he_o their_o subjection_n the_o king_n owe_v they_o his_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o reciprocal_a duty_n the_o king_n protect_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o army_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o peril_n of_o war_n whilst_o thâ—ir_a fellow_n subject_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o be_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n the_o covenanter_n make_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o judge_v that_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o public_a danger_n for_o
wealthy_a family_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruin_v not_o by_o the_o insolent_a soldier_n pillage_n in_o hot_a blood_n but_o by_o the_o extorsion_n of_o a_o new_a committee_n and_o robbery_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o carpet_n and_o in_o cool_a blood_n of_o these_o grand_a revenue_n they_o accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v they_o assign_v for_o a_o recompense_n to_o their_o instrument_n person_n of_o no_o worth_n and_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dust_n the_o ancient_a right_n and_o revenue_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n they_o want_v nothing_o to_o be_v such_o but_o blood_n and_o generosity_n the_o covenanter_n party_n often_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o saturn_n where_o the_o servant_n sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o master_n and_o this_o fanatic_a insolence_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o these_o spoiler_n esteem_v themselves_o as_o lawful_o invest_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o countryman_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n there_o be_v but_o this_o difference_n the_o israelite_n take_v possession_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n these_o against_o his_o command_n now_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v for_o provision_n for_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o delinquent_n such_o they_o call_v they_o who_o so_o little_o respect_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o their_o wife_n sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v farmer_n of_o their_o husband_n estate_n and_o reserve_v themselves_o the_o five_o part_n pay_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o state_n but_o at_o last_o even_o the_o delinquent_n be_v admit_v to_o compound_v for_o their_o estate_n those_o who_o be_v best_a deal_v with_o pay_v two_o year_n value_v of_o their_o rent_n other_o this_o double_a if_o such_o be_v their_o compassion_n what_o be_v their_o severity_n be_v not_o this_o for_o they_o to_o comment_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n which_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o moreover_o these_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o farm_v their_o estate_n no_o neither_o to_o redeem_v they_o by_o composition_n and_o who_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v scarce_o bread_n nevertheless_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o be_v honourable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a and_o loyal_a service_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o this_o quarrel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o barbarous_o deal_v with_o and_o for_o the_o least_o cause_n very_o few_o among_o they_o who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o war_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o law_n give_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n have_v whole_o lose_v their_o place_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o assist_v with_o the_o seditious_a multitude_n their_o house_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o their_o person_n a_o long_a time_n imprison_v and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n this_o cruelty_n execute_v upon_o the_o head_n descend_v upon_o the_o member_n all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapiters_n through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v become_v the_o prey_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o lazy_a belly_n which_o cram_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a possessor_n without_o any_o distinction_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v dispossess_v whereby_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o covenant_n clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o their_o own_o enrich_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o reformation_n in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o parish_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n there_o be_v find_v upon_o account_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o minister_n drive_v by_o violence_n from_o their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o to_o number_v the_o suburb_n and_o parish_n adjoin_v to_o london_n the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o without_o comprise_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o westminster_n 1650._o where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n run_v the_o same_o fortune_n of_o this_o number_n twenty_o be_v imprison_v and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a by_o distress_n and_o anguish_n in_o divers_a prison_n in_o the_o hold_v of_o ship_n and_o banishment_n they_o reckon_v five_o year_n since_o twenty_o two_o but_o this_o number_n be_v almost_o double_v since_o and_o the_o other_o disperse_v and_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n or_o otherwise_o oppress_v and_o ruin_v be_v leave_v to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v maintain_v i_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n many_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n especial_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a benefice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v massacre_v by_o the_o furious_a anabaptist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o god_n now_o whereas_o some_o other_o delinquent_n have_v liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n to_o farm_v their_o rent_n and_o to_o compound_v for_o the_o principal_a to_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o like_o this_o be_v accord_v but_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o in_o their_o shirt_n condemn_v to_o a_o total_a ruin_n without_o resource_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o eject_v minister_n shall_v have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n but_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o observe_v for_o the_o new_a incumbent_n into_o these_o benefice_n carry_v themselves_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n constrain_a they_o to_o plead_v before_o judge_n their_o adversary_n who_o instead_o of_o speedy_o relieve_v they_o delay_v they_o with_o length_n of_o time_n and_o make_v they_o consume_v in_o suit_n that_o which_o they_o borrow_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a desolate_a person_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o tediousness_n of_o delay_n be_v constrain_v to_o desist_v their_o prosecution_n and_o many_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o small_a benefice_n dare_v not_o present_v their_o petition_n for_o the_o fifth_n because_o the_o expense_n will_v amount_v high_a than_o the_o principal_a certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n who_o they_o have_v ruin_v shall_v be_v shuffle_v off_o with_o litigious_a and_o crafty_a trick_n and_o oppress_v with_o charge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v that_o small_a alm_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o their_o husband_n estate_n they_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o retail_v which_o they_o have_v accord_v they_o in_o gross_a moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a gratuity_n be_v but_o for_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o they_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o have_v render_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n conformable_a to_o their_o master_n who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o persecute_v in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o persecution_n stay_v not_o at_o those_o who_o they_o eject_v behold_v a_o new_a invention_n to_o â—oot_v out_o at_o one_o stroke_n all_o those_o who_o remain_v loyal_a or_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o office_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o government_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o without_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o the_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o refuse_v and_o to_o abolish_v the_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o have_v already_o prepare_v the_o people_n have_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o displace_v